Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
2013 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual M
In Brief ...... 1-1 Storage ...... 4-1 Climate Controls ...... 8-1 Instrument Panel ...... 1-2 Storage Compartments ...... 4-1 Climate Control Systems ...... 8-1 Initial Drive Information ...... 1-4 Additional Storage Features . . . 4-2 Air Vents ...... 8-6 Vehicle Features ...... 1-15 Maintenance ...... 8-6 Performance and Instruments and Controls . . . . 5-1 Maintenance ...... 1-20 Controls ...... 5-2 Driving and Operating ...... 9-1 Warning Lights, Gauges, and Driving Information ...... 9-2 Keys, Doors, and Indicators ...... 5-8 Starting and Operating ...... 9-17 Windows ...... 2-1 Information Displays ...... 5-25 Engine Exhaust ...... 9-24 Keys and Locks ...... 2-1 Vehicle Messages ...... 5-34 Automatic Transmission ...... 9-25 Doors ...... 2-10 Vehicle Personalization ...... 5-51 Manual Transmission ...... 9-29 Vehicle Security...... 2-12 Universal Remote System . . . . 5-60 Brakes ...... 9-32 Exterior Mirrors ...... 2-15 Ride Control Systems ...... 9-34 Interior Mirrors ...... 2-16 Lighting ...... 6-1 Cruise Control ...... 9-42 Windows ...... 2-16 Exterior Lighting ...... 6-1 Fuel ...... 9-45 Roof ...... 2-18 Interior Lighting ...... 6-6 Towing...... 9-50 Lighting Features ...... 6-6 Conversions and Add-Ons . . . 9-50 Seats and Restraints ...... 3-1 Head Restraints ...... 3-2 Infotainment System ...... 7-1 Vehicle Care ...... 10-1 Front Seats ...... 3-2 Introduction ...... 7-1 General Information ...... 10-2 Safety Belts ...... 3-8 Radio ...... 7-6 Vehicle Checks ...... 10-6 Airbag System ...... 3-14 Audio Players ...... 7-12 Headlamp Aiming ...... 10-41 Child Restraints ...... 3-26 Phone ...... 7-17 Bulb Replacement ...... 10-41 Trademarks and License Electrical System ...... 10-44 Agreements ...... 7-25 Wheels and Tires ...... 10-52 Jump Starting ...... 10-75 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
2013 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual M
Towing...... 10-79 OnStar ...... 14-1 Appearance Care ...... 10-79 OnStar Overview...... 14-1 OnStar Services ...... 14-2 Service and Maintenance . . . 11-1 OnStar Additional General Information ...... 11-1 Information ...... 14-5 Maintenance Schedule ...... 11-3 Special Application Index ...... i-1 Services ...... 11-8 Additional Maintenance and Care ...... 11-9 Recommended Fluids, Lubricants, and Parts ...... 11-12 Maintenance Records ...... 11-15 Technical Data ...... 12-1 Vehicle Identification ...... 12-1 Vehicle Data ...... 12-2 Customer Information ...... 13-1 Customer Information ...... 13-2 Reporting Safety Defects . . . . 13-17 Vehicle Data Recording and Privacy...... 13-18 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Introduction iii
This manual describes features that Canadian Vehicle Owners may or may not be on your specific vehicle either because they are Propriétaires Canadiens options that you did not purchase or A French language manual can be due to changes subsequent to the obtained from your dealer, at printing of this owner manual. www.helminc.com, or from: Please refer to the purchase The names, logos, emblems, documentation relating to your On peut obtenir un exemplaire de slogans, vehicle model names, and specific vehicle to confirm each of ce guide en français auprès du vehicle body designs appearing in the features found on your vehicle. concessionnaire ou à l'adresse this manual including, but not limited For vehicles first sold in Canada, savant: to, GM, the GM logo, CHEVROLET, substitute the name “General the CHEVROLET Emblem, and Helm, Incorporated Motors of Canada Limited” for CORVETTE are trademarks and/or Attention: Customer Service Chevrolet Motor Division wherever it 47911 Halyard Drive service marks of General Motors appears in this manual. LLC, its subsidiaries, affiliates, Plymouth, MI 48170 or licensors. Keep this manual in the vehicle for quick reference. Using this Manual To quickly locate information about the vehicle, use the Index in the back of the manual. It is an alphabetical list of what is in the manual and the page number where it can be found.
Litho in U.S.A. Part No. 22758824 B Second Printing © 2012 General Motors LLC. All Rights Reserved. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
iv Introduction
Danger, Warnings, and Notice: This means there is M : This symbol is shown when Cautions something that could result in you need to see your owner manual property or vehicle damage. This for additional instructions or Warning messages found on vehicle would not be covered by the information. labels and in this manual describe vehicle's warranty. * hazards and what to do to avoid or : This symbol is shown when reduce them. you need to see a service manual for additional instructions or Danger indicates a hazard with a information. high level of risk which will result in serious injury or death. Vehicle Symbol Chart Warning or Caution indicates a Here are some additional symbols hazard that could result in injury or that may be found on the vehicle A circle with a slash through it is a death. and what they mean. For more safety symbol which means “Do information on the symbol, refer to Not,”“Do not do this,” or “Do not let the Index. { WARNING this happen.” 9 : Airbag Readiness Light These mean there is something Symbols : Air Conditioning that could hurt you or other # people. The vehicle has components and ! : Antilock Brake System (ABS) labels that use symbols instead of % : Audio Steering Wheel Controls text. Symbols are shown along with or OnStar® the text describing the operation or information relating to a specific $ : Brake System Warning Light component, control, message, " : Charging System gauge, or indicator. I : Cruise Control B : Engine Coolant Temperature Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Introduction v
O : Exterior Lamps # : Fog Lamps . : Fuel Gauge + : Fuses 3 : Headlamp High/Low-Beam Changer j : LATCH System Child Restraints * : Malfunction Indicator Lamp : : Oil Pressure } : Power / : Remote Vehicle Start > : Safety Belt Reminders 7 : Tire Pressure Monitor d : Traction Control/Active Handling System M : Windshield Washer Fluid Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
vi Introduction
2 NOTES Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
In Brief 1-1
Portable Audio Devices ...... 1-16 In Brief Bluetooth® ...... 1-16 Steering Wheel Controls . . . . . 1-16 Cruise Control ...... 1-17 Instrument Panel Navigation System ...... 1-17 Instrument Panel ...... 1-2 Driver Information Initial Drive Information Center (DIC) ...... 1-18 Initial Drive Information ...... 1-4 Power Outlets ...... 1-19 Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) Universal Remote System . . . 1-19 System ...... 1-4 Roof Panel ...... 1-19 Door Locks ...... 1-4 Convertible ...... 1-20 Trunk Release ...... 1-6 Performance and Maintenance Windows ...... 1-7 Traction Control Seat Adjustment ...... 1-7 System (TCS) ...... 1-20 Memory Features ...... 1-9 Tire Pressure Monitor ...... 1-21 Safety Belts ...... 1-9 Performance Information (Z06, Passenger Sensing System . . . 1-9 ZR1, manual transmission Mirror Adjustment ...... 1-10 Grand Sport Coupe, and 427 Steering Wheel Convertible) ...... 1-21 Adjustment ...... 1-11 Engine Oil Life System ...... 1-22 Interior Lighting ...... 1-11 Driving for Better Fuel Exterior Lighting ...... 1-12 Economy ...... 1-22 Windshield Wiper/Washer . . . . 1-12 Battery ...... 1-23 Climate Controls ...... 1-13 Roadside Assistance Transmission ...... 1-14 Program ...... 1-23 Vehicle Features OnStar® ...... 1-23 Radio(s) ...... 1-15 Website Information ...... 1-23 Satellite Radio ...... 1-16 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
1-2 In Brief
Instrument Panel Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
In Brief 1-3
A. Air Vents on page 8‑6. J. Infotainment on page 7‑1. S. Telescopic Steering Column B. Head-Up Display Controls K. Dual Automatic Climate Control Control (If Equipped). See Steering Wheel Adjustment on (If Equipped). See Head-Up System on page 8‑1. page 5‑2. Display (HUD) on page 5‑30. L. Fuel Door Release Button. See T. Keyless Ignition. See Ignition C. Turn and Lane-Change Lever. Filling the Tank on page 9‑47. Positions on page 9‑18. See Turn and Lane-Change Hatch/Trunk Release Button. Signals on page 6 4. U. Heated Front Seats on page 3 7 ‑ See “Hatch/Trunk Release” ‑ (If Equipped). Cruise Control on page 9‑42. under Hatch on page 2‑10. V. Shift Lever (Automatic Shown). Fog Lamps on page 6‑5. M. Instrument Panel Illumination See Automatic Transmission on Control on page 6‑6. Exterior Lamp Controls on page 9‑25 or Manual page 6‑1. N. Convertible Top Switch Transmission on page 9‑29. (If Equipped). See Convertible D. Manual Shift Paddles (If W. Active Handling System on Top on page 2‑22. Equipped). See Automatic page 9‑35. Transmission on page 9‑25. O. Data Link Connector (DLC) (Out X. Power Outlets on page 5‑6. E. Driver Information Center (DIC) of View). See Malfunction Indicator Lamp on page 5 18. Y. Selective Ride Control on on page 5‑25. ‑ P. Bluetooth Controls (If page 9‑40 (If Equipped). F. Instrument Cluster on page 5‑9. Equipped). See Bluetooth on Z. Parking Brake on page 9‑33. G. Windshield Wiper/Washer on page 7‑17. page 5‑4. Steering Wheel Controls on H. Driver Information Center (DIC) page 5‑3 (If Equipped). Buttons. See Driver Information Q. Steering Wheel Adjustment on Center (DIC) on page 5‑25. page 5‑2. I. Hazard Warning Flashers on R. Horn on page 5 4. page 6‑4. ‑ Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
1-4 In Brief
Initial Drive Q : Press to lock all doors. Information } : Press and hold for approximately one second to open This section provides a brief the hatch/trunk. overview about some of the important features that may or may L : Press to sound the horn. not be on your specific vehicle. Press any other button on the RKE transmitter to stop it. For more detailed information, refer to each of the features which can be See Keys on page 2‑1 and Remote found later in this owner manual. Keyless Entry (RKE) System Operation on page 2‑3. Remote Keyless Entry Press the button (A) to remove the Door Locks (RKE) System key. The key can be used to lock From the outside, press or K on The RKE transmitter is used to lock and unlock the glove box and to Q and unlock the doors from up to open the hatch/trunk lid if power to the Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) 30 m (100 ft) away from the vehicle. the vehicle is lost. See Hatch on transmitter. page 2‑10 for more information. K : Press to unlock the driver door. Press again within five seconds to unlock both doors. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
In Brief 1-5
To open a door from the inside, Outside the Vehicle push the door latch button (C). A tone will sound when the button is pushed. See Power Door Locks on page 2‑8. Loss of Vehicle Electrical Power If the vehicle has lost battery power, the driver door can be opened manually. A. Door Handle Sensor Inside the Vehicle B. Power Door Lock Switch Use the key to open the hatch/trunk. C. Door Latch Button See Keys on page 2‑1. With the RKE transmitter within range, grip the door handle sensor (A). See Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) System Operation on page 2‑3. From the inside, use the power door lock switch (B). Q : Press to lock the doors. K : Press to unlock the doors. Pull the door release handle. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
1-6 In Brief
To release the hatch/trunk:
Then, pull the manual door release . Press the hatch/trunk release handle. touch pad with the keyless entry . Press V. transmitter within range. See Trunk Release Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) . } Press on the keyless entry System on page 2‑2. The vehicle must be in P (Park) with transmitter. See Remote Keyless an automatic transmission and Entry (RKE) System on Neutral with a manual transmission. page 2‑2. For manual transmission vehicles, the parking brake must be set when the engine is running for the hatch/ trunk release to operate. See Parking Brake on page 9‑33. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
In Brief 1-7
Windows Seat Adjustment Power Seats
. Use the vehicle key. See Keys on page 2‑1. See Hatch on page 2‑10. The power window switches are located on each door. To adjust a power seat: Pull up or press down on the front of the switch to raise or lower the . Move the seat forward or window. See Power Windows on rearward by sliding the control page 2‑17. forward or rearward. Retained Accessory Power (RAP) . Raise or lower the front or rear allows the power windows to part of the seat cushion by operate when the ignition is off. See moving the front or rear of the Retained Accessory Power (RAP) control up or down. on page 9‑21. See Power Seat Adjustment on page 3‑2. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
1-8 In Brief
Power Lumbar and Side Reclining Seatbacks Heated Seats Bolsters
To recline a manual seatback: If available, the buttons are on the A. Lumbar Support Control 1. Lift the lever on the outboard instrument panel. The ignition must B. Side Bolster Support Control side of the seat. be on for this feature to work. L To adjust the support, if equipped: 2. Move the seatback to the : Press to turn on the heated seat at the high setting. . Move control (A) forward or desired position, and then rearward to adjust lumbar release the lever to lock the Press again to switch to the low support. seatback in place. setting. . Move control (B) up or down to 3. Push and pull on the seatback to 9 : Press to turn the system off. adjust the side bolsters. make sure it is locked. See Heated Front Seats on See Lumbar Adjustment on See Reclining Seatbacks on page 3‑7. page 3‑3. page 3‑3. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (9,1)
In Brief 1-9
Memory Features Safety Belts . Lower Anchors and Tethers for Children (LATCH System) (Z06 and ZR1 Models Only) on page 3‑33 or Lower Anchors and Tethers for Children (LATCH System) (Coupe and Convertible Models Only) on page 3‑33. Passenger Sensing System The passenger sensing system turns off the front outboard passenger frontal airbag and seat-mounted side impact airbag If available, the controls on the Refer to the following sections for under certain conditions. No other driver door are used to program and important information on how to use airbag is affected by the passenger recall memory settings for the driver safety belts properly. sensing system. seat, outside mirrors, and the . Safety Belts on page 3‑8. telescopic steering column. . How to Wear Safety Belts See Memory Seats on page 3 4. ‑ Properly on page 3‑9. . Lap-Shoulder Belt on page 3‑10. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (10,1)
1-10 In Brief
Mirror Adjustment If the vehicle has the memory feature, a preferred mirror position Exterior Mirrors can be stored. See Memory Seats on page 3‑4. To fold, pull the mirror toward the vehicle. Push the mirror outward, to United States return it to the original position. Interior Mirror An automatic dimming rearview mirror will automatically reduce headlamp glare coming from vehicles that are traveling behind you. Canada and Mexico See Automatic Dimming Rearview The passenger airbag status Mirror on page 2‑16. indicator will be visible in the To adjust mirrors: rearview mirror when the vehicle is started. 1. Press } or | to select a mirror. See Passenger Sensing System on 2. Press the control pad to adjust page 3‑20 and Passenger Airbag the mirror. Status Indicator on page 5‑17. 3. Return the switch to the center to deselect the mirror. See Power Mirrors on page 2‑15. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (11,1)
In Brief 1-11
Steering Wheel Telescopic Steering Column The telescopic steering column position can be stored with your Adjustment memory settings. See Memory Seats on page 3‑4. Interior Lighting Courtesy Lamps When any door or the hatch/trunk lid is opened, the interior lamps will go on, unless it is bright outside. The courtesy lamps can also be turned on and off by pressing the instrument panel brightness knob. For vehicles with this feature, the Reading Lamps telescopic steering column control is The lever is on the left side of the on the right side of the steering The inside rearview mirror includes steering column. column. two reading lamps. The lamps go on To adjust the steering wheel: when a door is opened. When the To adjust the telescopic steering doors are closed, press the lamp 1. Pull the lever toward you. column: buttons to turn on each lamp. 2. Move the steering wheel up 1. Push the switch forward to move or down. the wheel away from you. 3. Release the lever to lock the 2. Pull the switch toward you to steering wheel in place. move the wheel closer to you. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (12,1)
1-12 In Brief
Interior Light Control O : Turn the band with this Windshield Wiper/Washer The knob for this feature is located symbol on it to operate the exterior on the left side of the instrument lamps. panel. Push the knob in to turn the O : Turns off all lamps. interior lights on. Turn and hold the knob clockwise to brighten the lights AUTO: Sets the exterior lamps to or counterclockwise to dim them. automatic mode. AUTO mode turns the exterior lamps on and off For more information on interior depending on how much light is lighting, see: available outside the vehicle. The windshield wiper/washer lever . Instrument Panel Illumination ; is located on the right side of the : Turns on the parking lamps steering column. Control on page 6‑6. together with the sidemarker lamps, w . Entry/Exit Lighting on page 6‑6. taillamps, license plate lamps, and : Use for fast wipes. instrument panel lights. ? : Use for slow wipes. Exterior Lighting 5 : Turns on the headlamps 3 : Use to set a delay between together with the parking lamps, wipes. sidemarker lamps, taillamps, license plate lamps, and instrument panel x : Use for a delayed wiping lights. cycle. Turn the intermittent adjust band down for a longer delay or up For more information, see: for a shorter delay. . Exterior Lamp Controls on 9 : Use to turn off the windshield page 6‑1. Exterior Lamps wipers. . Turn and Lane-Change Signals The exterior lamp control is located on page 6‑4. to the left of the steering wheel, on the multifunction lever. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (13,1)
In Brief 1-13
8 : Use for a for a single wiping Climate Controls cycle. For more wipes, hold the lever down longer. With this system, the heating, cooling, and ventilation can be controlled. Windshield Washer: Press and hold the button at the end of the lever to spray washer fluid on the windshield. See Windshield Wiper/Washer on page 5‑4.
A. Driver Temperature Control I. Defrost B. Display J. Rear Window Defogger C. Passenger Temperature Control See Dual Automatic Climate Control D. AUTO System on page 8‑1. E. Air Recirculation F. Air Conditioning G. Fan Control H. Air Delivery Mode Control Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (14,1)
1-14 In Brief
Transmission (DIC), or the Head-Up Display One to Four Shift Light (HUD), if the vehicle has either of (Manual Transmission) Manual Paddle Shift these features. (Automatic Transmission) The Manual Paddle Shift system can be deactivated by moving the shift lever from S (Sport Mode) back to D (Drive), or by holding the up‐ shift paddle for more than one second. If the shift lever was in D (Drive) when the system was On vehicles with a manual activated, the transmission will transmission, when this light comes return to automatic shifting after on, you can only shift from 1 (First) 10 seconds of cruising at a steady to 4 (Fourth) instead of 1 (First) to speed and no manual shifts, 2 (Second). or when the vehicle comes to a stop. For more information about shifting for the best fuel economy, see The Manual Paddle Shift system will Manual Transmission on page 9‑29. The Manual Paddle Shift system not allow either an up-shift or a can be used in D (Drive) or S (Sport down-shift, if the vehicle speed is Mode). The system is activated by too fast or too slow, nor will it allow pushing the paddle, above the a start from 4 (Fourth) or steering wheel spokes, to manually higher gear. up-shift to the next gear, or pulling on the paddle, behind the steering See Manual Mode on page 9‑26. wheel spokes to manually down-shift. The current gear will be displayed in the Driver Information Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (15,1)
In Brief 1-15
Vehicle Features t SEEK u : Press to seek stations. t u Radio(s) SCAN : Press and hold to scan stations. V : Press to change the information that shows on the display while listening to the radio. For more information about these and other radio features, see Infotainment on page 7‑1 and Operation on page 7‑4. Setting Preset Stations Up to 30 stations (six FM1, six FM2, and six AM, and if equipped, six XM1, and six XM2) can be programmed. To program presets: 1. Turn the radio on. 2. Press BAND to select FM1, Top Knob: Press to turn the BAND: Press to switch between FM2, AM, XM1, or XM2. system on and off. Turn to increase FM1, FM2, AM, and if equipped, 3. Tune in the desired station. or decrease the volume. XM1 and XM2. 4. Press AUTO EQ to select the O / e : Turn to select radio equalization. stations. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (16,1)
1-16 In Brief
5. Press and hold one of the six For more information, refer to: The Bluetooth-enabled cell phone numbered pushbuttons until the must be paired with the Bluetooth . www.siriusxm.com or call radio beeps once. 1-800-929-2100 (U.S.) system before it can be used in the 6. Repeat the steps for each vehicle. Not all phones will support . www.xmradio.ca or call pushbutton. all functions. For more information, 1-877-438-9677 (Canada) see www.gm.com/bluetooth and See Operation on page 7 4. ‑ See Satellite Radio on page 7‑8. Bluetooth on page 7‑17. Setting the Clock Portable Audio Devices Steering Wheel Controls To set the clock: The vehicle has an auxiliary input 1. Press and hold H until the jack located on the right side of the correct hour displays. faceplate. External devices such as 2. Press and hold M until the iPod®, MP3 players, etc. can be correct minute displays. connected to the auxiliary input jack See Clock on page 5‑6. using a 3.5 mm (1/8 in) input jack cable. This is not an audio output; Satellite Radio do not plug a headphone set into the auxiliary input jack. See SiriusXM is a satellite radio service Auxiliary Devices on page 7‑17. based in the 48 contiguous United States and 10 Canadian provinces. Bluetooth® SiriusXM satellite radio has a wide variety of programming and For vehicles with a Bluetooth For vehicles with steering wheel commercial-free music, coast to system, it allows users with a controls, some audio controls can coast, and in digital-quality sound. Bluetooth-enabled cell phone to be adjusted at the steering wheel. make and receive hands-free calls A fee is required to receive the using the vehicle’s audio system SiriusXM service. and controls. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (17,1)
In Brief 1-17
b /g : Press to turn on and off the Cruise Control Navigation System vehicle speakers. Press and hold If the vehicle has a navigation longer than two seconds to interact system, there is a separate with the OnStar® or Bluetooth navigation manual that includes systems. information on the radio, audio i : Press to reject an incoming players, and navigation system. call, or to end a call. The navigation system provides e + / e −: Press to Increase or detailed maps of most major decrease volume. The cruise controls are located at freeways and roads. After a the end of the multifunction lever. w / x : Press to change radio destination has been set, the stations or select tracks on a CD. 9 : Turns the system off. system provides turn-by-turn instructions for reaching the 1 to 6: Press to play stations that R : Turns the system on. destination. In addition, the system are programmed on the radio preset + : Makes the vehicle accelerate or can help locate a variety of points of pushbuttons. resume a previously set speed. interest (POIs), such as banks, airports, restaurants, and more. For more information, see Steering T : Press the button at the end of Wheel Controls on page 5‑3. the lever to set the speed. See the navigation manual for more information. See Cruise Control on page 9‑42. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (18,1)
1-18 In Brief
Driver Information 2 : Press to display gauge Vehicle Personalization Center (DIC) information like oil pressure and Some vehicle features can be temperature, coolant temperature, programmed by using the DIC The DIC displays on the instrument automatic transmission fluid buttons located to the right of the cluster. It shows the status of many temperature (if equipped), battery instrument panel cluster. The vehicle systems and enables voltage, and front/rear tire features that can be programmed access to the personalization menu. pressures. include: TRIP: Press to display your total . Units and trip distance driven, the elapsed time function, your average speed, . Memory Features and the engine oil life. . Lighting Features OPTION: Press to choose personal . Lock and Unlock Feedback options that are available on your . vehicle, depending on the options Door Lock and Unlock Settings your vehicle is equipped with, such . Language as door locks, easy entry seats, and . Personalization Name language. See Vehicle Personalization on RESET: Press, along with the other page 5‑51. buttons, to reset system functions, The DIC buttons are located on the select personal options, and turn off instrument panel to the right of the or acknowledge messages on instrument panel cluster. the DIC. . 4 : Press to display fuel For more information, see Driver information such as fuel economy Information Center (DIC) on and range. page 5‑25. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (19,1)
In Brief 1-19
Power Outlets Universal Remote System available to assist you with programming the Universal Remote The accessory power outlet can be system. used to plug in electrical equipment, such as a cell phone or MP3 player. See Universal Remote System on page 5‑60. The accessory power outlet is located inside the center console Roof Panel storage compartment, on the forward left side. On vehicles with a removable roof panel, there are three release Remove the cover to access and latches. Two are located on the front replace when not in use. of the roof panel and the other is See Power Outlets on page 5‑6. located on the back of the roof panel. See “Removing the Roof Panel” under Roof Panel on This system provides a way to page 2‑18. replace up to three remote control transmitters used to activate Until you are sure you can remove devices such as garage door the roof panel by yourself, have openers, security systems, and someone help you. Once removed, home automation devices. the roof panel should always be stored properly in the rear storage Read the instructions completely compartment. before attempting to program the Universal Remote system. Because For more information: of the steps involved, it may be . See “Storing the Roof Panel” helpful to have another person under Roof Panel on page 2‑18. . See “Installing the Roof Panel” under Roof Panel on page 2‑18. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (20,1)
1-20 In Brief
Convertible Performance and The vehicle has an Active Handling System that helps maintain If equipped, the convertible top can Maintenance directional control of the vehicle in be lowered and stowed under the difficult driving conditions. See tonneau cover behind the rear seat. Traction Control Active Handling System on For step-by-step instructions, see page 9‑35. Convertible Top on page 2‑22. System (TCS) The vehicle may have Competitive The traction control system limits Driving Mode (except Z06 with wheel spin. The system turns on magnetic Selective Ride Control or automatically every time the vehicle ZR1), Performance Traction is started. Management (Z06 with magnetic . To turn off traction control, press Selective Ride Control or ZR1), and and release the Active Handling Launch Control systems designed to button located on the center allow increased performance while console. i illuminates and the accelerating and cornering. See appropriate DIC message Competitive Driving Mode on displays. See Ride Control page 9‑36. System Messages on page 5‑42. . Press and release the Active Handling button again to turn on traction control. See Traction Control System (TCS) on page 9‑34. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (21,1)
In Brief 1-21
Tire Pressure Monitor tire pressures are getting low and shut off for at least five minutes. the tires need to be inflated to the This ensures that the oil level This vehicle may have a Tire proper pressure. reading obtained will be accurate. Pressure Monitor System (TPMS). The TPMS does not replace normal Jump Starting the Battery monthly tire maintenance. Maintain the correct tire pressures. The battery is in the rear of the vehicle. You do not need to access See Tire Pressure Monitor System the battery for jump starting. There on page 10‑62. are remote positive (+) and negative (−) terminals under the hood for this Performance Information purpose. See Battery on page 10‑37 The low tire pressure warning light (Z06, ZR1, manual and Jump Starting on page 10‑75. alerts to a significant loss in Brake Noise pressure of one of the vehicle's transmission Grand Sport tires. If the warning light comes on, Coupe, and 427 Under certain weather or operating stop as soon as possible and inflate Convertible) conditions, occasional brake noise the tires to the recommended might be heard with the vehicle's pressure shown on the Tire and Checking Engine Oil performance braking system. This Loading Information label. See This vehicle has a high performance brake system is designed for Vehicle Load Limits on page 9‑12. dry sump lubrication system. This superior fade resistance and The warning light will remain on until system operates differently than a consistent operation using high the tire pressure is corrected. standard engine lubrication system. performance brake pads. Brake noise is normal and does not affect See Engine Oil on page 10‑13. The low tire pressure warning light system performance. may come on in cool weather when You should check the oil level only the vehicle is first started, and then after the engine has been turn off as the vehicle is driven. This thoroughly warmed up and then may be an early indicator that the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (22,1)
1-22 In Brief
Car Wash Guidelines Resetting the Oil Life System . Always follow posted speed limits or drive more slowly when Automatic car washes are not 1. Press the TRIP button so the conditions require. recommended for this vehicle. OIL LIFE percentage is Some car washes cause damage to displayed. . Keep vehicle tires properly inflated. the vehicle, the wheels, and the 2. Press RESET and hold for convertible top, if the vehicle is so two seconds. OIL LIFE . Combine several trips into a equipped. REMAINING 100% will appear. single trip. If you drive the vehicle through an See Engine Oil Life System on . Replace the vehicle's tires with automatic car wash that does not page 10‑19. the same TPC Spec number have enough clearance for the molded into the tire's sidewall undercarriage and/or wide rear tires near the size. and wheels, you could damage the Driving for Better Fuel . vehicle. Verify with the manager of Economy Follow recommended scheduled maintenance. the car wash that the vehicle will fit Driving habits can affect fuel before entering the car wash or use mileage. Here are some driving tips Premium Fuel a touchless car wash. See “Washing to get the best fuel economy This vehicle's engine was designed Your Vehicle” under Exterior Care possible. to use premium unleaded gasoline. on page 10‑79. . Avoid fast starts and accelerate See Recommended Fuel on Engine Oil Life System smoothly. page 9‑45. . The engine oil life system calculates Brake gradually and avoid engine oil life based on vehicle use abrupt stops. and displays a DIC message when . Avoid idling the engine for long it is necessary to change the engine periods of time. oil and filter. The oil life system . When road and weather should be reset to 100% only conditions are appropriate, use following an oil change. cruise control, if equipped. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (23,1)
In Brief 1-23
Battery See Roadside Assistance Program (Mexico) on page 13‑7 or Roadside This vehicle has a maintenance-free Assistance Program (U.S. and battery. See Battery on page 10‑37 Canada) on page 13‑10. and Jump Starting on page 10‑75. ® For Z06, ZR1, manual transmission OnStar Grand Sport Coupe, and 427 If equipped, this vehicle has a Convertible models, the battery is comprehensive, in-vehicle system located in the rear hatch/trunk area. that can connect to a live Advisor Access to the battery is not for Emergency, Security, Navigation, necessary to jump start the vehicle. Connection, and Diagnostic There are positive (+) and negative Services. See OnStar Overview on (−) terminals in the engine page 14 1. compartment. ‑ Roadside Assistance Website Information Program An online owner manual, owner videos, and additional ownership U.S.: 1-800-243-8872 information is available at TTY Users (U.S. Only): http://www.chevrolet.com/owners/ 1-888-889-2438 chevy-manuals/. Canada: 1-800-268-6800 Mexico: 01-800-466-0800 New Chevrolet owners are automatically enrolled in the Roadside Assistance Program. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (24,1)
1-24 In Brief
2 NOTES Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-1
Exterior Mirrors Keys and Locks Keys, Doors, and Convex Mirrors ...... 2-15 Windows Power Mirrors ...... 2-15 Folding Mirrors ...... 2-15 Keys Heated Mirrors ...... 2-15 Keys and Locks Automatic Dimming Mirror . . . 2-15 { WARNING Keys ...... 2-1 Interior Mirrors Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) Leaving children in a vehicle with Automatic Dimming Rearview a Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) System ...... 2-2 Mirror ...... 2-16 Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) transmitter is dangerous and System Operation ...... 2-3 Windows children or others could be Door Locks ...... 2-7 Windows ...... 2-16 seriously injured or killed. They Power Door Locks ...... 2-8 Power Windows ...... 2-17 could operate the power windows Automatic Door Locks ...... 2-9 Sun Visors ...... 2-17 or other controls or make the Lockout Protection ...... 2-9 vehicle move. The windows will Roof function with the RKE transmitter Doors Roof Panel ...... 2-18 in the vehicle, and children or Hatch ...... 2-10 Convertible Top ...... 2-22 others could be caught in the path Vehicle Security of a closing window. Do not leave Vehicle Security ...... 2-12 children in a vehicle with an RKE Vehicle Alarm System ...... 2-12 transmitter. Immobilizer ...... 2-13 Immobilizer Operation ...... 2-14 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
2-2 Keys, Doors, and Windows
the hatch/trunk lid if power to the If locked out of the vehicle, contact vehicle is lost. See Hatch on Roadside Assistance. See Roadside page 2‑10 for more information. Assistance Program (Mexico) on page 13‑7 or Roadside Assistance Program (U.S. and Canada) on page 13‑10. With an active OnStar subscription, an OnStar Advisor may remotely unlock the vehicle. See OnStar Overview on page 14‑1. Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) System See Radio Frequency Statement on page 13‑20 for information Press the button (A) near the bottom regarding Part 15 of the Federal of the RKE transmitter to remove Communications Commission (FCC) the key. Never pull the key out rules and Industry Canada without pressing the button. Standards RSS-GEN/210/220/310. This vehicle has a keyless access If there is a decrease in the RKE system with pushbutton start. See operating range: Ignition Positions on page 9‑18 for . Check the distance. The information on starting the vehicle. transmitter may be too far from The key located inside the RKE If it becomes difficult to turn the key, the vehicle. transmitter can be used to lock and inspect the key blade for debris. unlock the glove box and to open Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-3
. Check the location. Other seat position for driver 1 will be Keyless Trunk Opening vehicles or objects may be recalled when using the transmitter blocking the signal. Press the hatch/trunk release button labeled “1,” if enabled through the located on the rear of the hatch/ . Check the transmitter's battery. DIC. See Memory Seats on trunk lid above the license plate to See “Battery Replacement” later page 3‑4 and Vehicle open the trunk if the RKE in this section. Personalization on page 5‑51 for transmitter is within range. See more information. . If the transmitter is still not Hatch on page 2‑10 for additional working correctly, see your Keyless Unlocking information. dealer or a qualified technician Press the door handle sensor to for service. unlock and open the doors if the RKE transmitter is within range. See Remote Keyless Entry Door Locks on page 2‑7 and (RKE) System Operation “Passive Door Unlock” under Vehicle Personalization on The Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) page 5‑51 for additional information. transmitter functions work up to 30 m (100 ft) away from the vehicle. Keyless Locking There are other conditions that can The doors lock after several affect the performance of the seconds if all doors are closed and transmitter. See Remote Keyless at least one RKE transmitter has Entry (RKE) System on page 2‑2. been removed from the interior of the vehicle. To customize whether The vehicle comes with This vehicle comes with two the doors automatically lock when two transmitters. Each transmitter transmitters. exiting the vehicle, see Passive will have a number on top of it, “ (Lock): Press once to lock the Door Locking under Vehicle Q 1 or 2. These numbers ” “ ” “ ” Personalization on page 5 51 for doors. When Q is pressed twice, correspond to the driver of the ‑ additional information. the lights flash and the horn sounds vehicle. For example, the memory to confirm locking. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
2-4 Keys, Doors, and Windows
K (Unlock): Press once to unlock replacement can be purchased and 6. The DIC displays READY FOR programmed through your dealer. FOB #2, 3 or 4. only the driver door. Press K twice The vehicle can be reprogrammed within five seconds to unlock both so that lost or stolen transmitters no doors. The interior lamps may longer work. Each vehicle can have come on. up to four transmitters Pressing K also recalls the memory programmed to it. settings. See Memory Seats on Programming with a Recognized page 3‑4 for more information. Transmitter } (Hatch/Trunk): Press and A new transmitter can be hold for about one second to unlock programmed to the vehicle when the hatch/trunk. If the engine is there is one recognized transmitter. running, the shift lever must be in For vehicles sold in Canada, two P (Park) for an automatic recognized transmitters are required transmission. For a manual to program a new transmitter. transmission, the shift lever must be 7. Place the new transmitter in the in N (Neutral) with the parking 1. The vehicle must be off. glove box transmitter pocket with brake set. 2. Both the recognized and new the buttons facing the passenger side. L (Panic): Press to sound the transmitters must be with you. horn. Press any other button on the 3. Insert the vehicle key into the 8. A beep sounds when RKE transmitter to stop it. key cylinder located above the programming is complete. The license plate. DIC displays READY FOR Programming Transmitters to #3 or 4, or MAXIMUM NUMBER the Vehicle 4. Open the hatch/trunk. OF FOBS LEARNED. Only RKE transmitters programmed 5. Turn the key five times within to this vehicle will work. If a five seconds. transmitter is lost or stolen, a Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-5
9. To program additional 8. The DIC reads WAIT transmitters, repeat Step 7. 10 MINUTES and counts down Press Acc. on the ignition switch to zero. if programming is complete. 9. The DIC displays 10. Press K on each newly OFF-ACCESSORY TO LEARN programmed transmitter to again. complete the process. 10. Press Acc. on the ignition Programming without a switch. Recognized Transmitter 11. Steps 8, 9, and 10 will be This procedure requires three repeated two more times. 10-minute cycles to complete the 12. A beep sounds and the DIC programming process. United 2. Place the new transmitter in the reads READY FOR FOB #1. All States owners are permitted to glove box transmitter pocket with previously known transmitter program a new transmitter to their the buttons facing the programming has been erased. vehicle when a recognized passenger side. transmitter is not available. The 3. Insert the vehicle key into the Canadian immobilizer standard key cylinder located above the requires that Canadian owners see license plate. their dealer for programming new transmitters when two recognized 4. Open the hatch/trunk. transmitters are not available. 5. Turn the key five times within 1. The vehicle must be off. five seconds. 6. The DIC message displays OFF-ACCESSORY TO LEARN. 7. Press Acc. on the ignition switch. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
2-6 Keys, Doors, and Windows
13. A beep sounds once Starting the Vehicle with a Low programming in complete. The Transmitter Battery DIC displays READY FOR FOB #2. If the transmitter battery is weak, the DIC may display NO FOBS To program additional DETECTED when trying to start the transmitters, take transmitter 1 vehicle. To start the vehicle, place out of the transmitter pocket the transmitter in the glove box and place transmitter 2 in the transmitter pocket with the buttons pocket. Up to four transmitters facing the passenger side. Then, can be programmed. The DIC with the vehicle in P (Park) for an then displays MAXIMUM automatic transmission, press the NUMBER OF FOBS LEARNED brake pedal and /. If the vehicle and exits the 1. Separate the transmitter with a has a manual transmission, press programming mode. flat, thin object inserted into the the clutch and /. Replace the slot on the side of the Press Acc. on the ignition transmitter battery as soon as transmitter. switch to complete the process. possible. Change the transmitter 2. Remove the old battery. Do not 14. Press Acc. on the ignition battery if the DIC displays FOB use a metal object. switch if programming is BATTERY LOW. complete. 3. Insert the new battery, positive Battery Replacement K side facing down. Replace with a 15. Press on each newly Notice: When replacing the CR2032 or equivalent battery. programmed transmitter to battery, do not touch any of the 4. Reassemble the transmitter. complete the process. circuitry on the transmitter. Static from your body could damage the transmitter. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-7
Door Locks A. Door Handle Sensor WARNING (Continued) B. Power Door Lock Switch { WARNING . Outsiders can easily enter C. Door Latch Button through an unlocked door Unlocked doors can be when you slow down or stop With the RKE transmitter within dangerous. your vehicle. Locking your range, grip the door handle sensor (A). See Remote Keyless . doors can help prevent this Passengers — especially Entry (RKE) System Operation on children can easily open from happening. — page 2‑3. When the passenger door the doors and fall out of a is opened first, the driver door will moving vehicle. When a door From the outside, press Q or K on also unlock. is locked it will not open. You the Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) increase the chance of being From the inside, use the power door transmitter. thrown out of the vehicle in a lock switch (B). See Power Door crash if the doors are not Locks on page 2‑8. locked. So, wear safety belts To open a door from the inside, properly and lock the doors push the door latch button (C). whenever you drive. A tone will sound when the button is . Young children who get into pushed. unlocked vehicles may be If the vehicle has lost battery power, unable to get out. A child can the driver door can be opened be overcome by extreme heat manually. and can suffer permanent injuries or even death from heat stroke. Always lock your vehicle whenever you leave it. (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
2-8 Keys, Doors, and Windows
. From outside the vehicle, use Power Door Locks the key to open the hatch/trunk. See Keys on page 2‑1.
. From inside the vehicle, pull the door release handle. There is an indicator light on the rear of the door near the window. Then, pull the manual door release handle. K (Unlock): Press to unlock the doors. When pressed, a beep sounds. If the door is closed, the indicator light flashes twice. If the door is open, the indicator light flashes. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (9,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-9
Q (Lock): Press to lock the doors. Automatic Door Unlock Lockout Protection When pressed, a beep sounds. The vehicle is programmed so that The vehicle can be programmed to If the door is closed when pressed, when the shift lever is moved into sound the horn three times and the indicator light comes on for a P (Park) for automatic transmission unlock the driver door when both few seconds, then turns off. If the vehicles or when the ignition is doors are closed and there is a door is open when pressed, the turned off or is in Retained Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) indicator light stays on. Accessory Power (RAP) for manual transmitter inside the vehicle. When transmission vehicles, both doors the driver door is opened, a Automatic Door Locks will unlock. reminder chime will sound. The With the vehicle stopped and the vehicle will remain locked only when The vehicle is programmed so that at least one transmitter has been when the doors are closed, the engine running, door unlocking can be programmed through the Driver removed from the vehicle and both ignition is on, and the shift lever is doors are closed. See Vehicle moved out of P (Park) for automatic Information Center (DIC). This Personalization on page 5‑51. transmissions, or when vehicle allows the driver to choose various speed becomes faster than 13 km/h unlock settings. For programming (8 mph) for manual transmissions, information, see Vehicle both doors will lock. Personalization on page 5‑51. Use the power door unlock switch to unlock the door when the vehicle is not in P (Park). When the door is closed again, the doors will lock either when your foot is removed from the brake or the vehicle speed becomes faster than 13 km/h (8 mph). Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (10,1)
2-10 Keys, Doors, and Windows
To release the hatch/trunk: Doors WARNING (Continued) Hatch . Adjust the climate control system to a setting that { WARNING brings in only outside air and set the fan speed to the Exhaust gases can enter the highest setting. See “Climate vehicle if it is driven with the Control Systems” in the liftgate, trunk/hatch open, or with Index. any objects that pass through the . If the vehicle is equipped with seal between the body and the a power liftgate, disable the trunk/hatch or liftgate. Engine power liftgate function. exhaust contains carbon For more information about monoxide (CO) which cannot be carbon monoxide, see Engine . Press V. seen or smelled. It can cause Exhaust on page 9‑24. unconsciousness and even death. . Press } on the keyless entry transmitter. See Remote Keyless If the vehicle must be driven with Hatch/Trunk Release the liftgate or trunk/hatch open: Entry (RKE) System on The vehicle must be in P (Park) with page 2‑2. . Close all of the windows. an automatic transmission and . Fully open the air outlets on Neutral with a manual transmission. or under the instrument For manual transmission vehicles, panel. the parking brake must be set when (Continued) the engine is running for the hatch/ trunk release to operate. See Parking Brake on page 9‑33. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (11,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-11
Hatch/Trunk Closing (Coupe) Notice: Closing the hatch/trunk forcefully or from the sides can cause damage to the glass, the defogger or the weather stripping. Be sure objects will fit in the hatch/trunk area before closing the hatch/trunk. When closing the hatch/trunk, gently pull down from the center. Notice: Do not store heavy or sharp objects in the rear storage . Press the hatch/trunk release . Use the vehicle key. See Keys compartments located in the touch pad with the keyless entry on page 2‑1. hatch/trunk area. The objects transmitter within range. could damage the underbody. Pull down from the center of the hatch/trunk, closing it with light force until the power latch feature activates. The hatch/trunk will close the rest of the way and latch automatically. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (12,1)
2-12 Keys, Doors, and Windows
Emergency Trunk Release There is a glow-in-the-dark Vehicle Security Handle (Coupe) emergency trunk release handle located on the rear wall of the trunk This vehicle has theft-deterrent below the latch. This handle will features; however, they do not make glow following exposure to light. Pull the vehicle impossible to steal. the release handle down to open the trunk from the inside. Vehicle Alarm System This vehicle has a theft-deterrent alarm system.
Notice: Do not use the emergency trunk release handle The security light flashes if a door is as a tie-down or anchor point open and locked with the power when securing items in the trunk door lock switch. as it could damage the handle. The emergency trunk release If this light stays on while the engine handle is only intended to aid a is running, the vehicle needs person trapped in a latched trunk, service. enabling them to open the trunk Arming the System from the inside. To arm the system, press Q on the RKE transmitter, or open the door and lock the door with the power Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (13,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-13
door lock switch. The security light after they are closed. The alarm will Disarming the System should flash. Remove the RKE not arm, so the passenger will not transmitter from inside the vehicle set it off. Press the K button on the RKE and close the door. The security transmitter or squeeze the door light stops flashing and stays on. Testing the Alarm handle sensor while the transmitter After 30 seconds, the light should To test the system use the following is near the vehicle to unlock a door. turn off. procedure. Unlocking a door any other way sets off the alarm. If the alarm sounds, The vehicle can be programmed to 1. Make sure the trunk lid/hatch is press theK button on the RKE automatically lock the doors and latched. arm the theft-deterrent system when transmitter to disarm it. 2. Lower the window on the you exit the vehicle. See Vehicle driver door. Do not leave the key or device that Personalization on page 5‑51. disarms or deactivates the 3. Manually arm the system. If a door or the hatch/trunk is theft-deterrent system in the vehicle. opened without using the RKE 4. Close the doors and wait transmitter, the alarm goes off. The 30 seconds. Immobilizer horn sounds for two minutes, then 5. Reach through the open window See Radio Frequency Statement on goes off to save battery power. The and manually pull the release page 13‑20 for information vehicle will not start without a RKE lever on the floor. regarding Part 15 of the Federal transmitter present. K Communications Commission (FCC) The theft-deterrent system does not 6. Press the button on the rules and Industry Canada arm if the driver door is locked with transmitter to turn off the alarm. Standards RSS-GEN/210/220/310. the power door lock switch after the If the alarm does not sound, check doors are closed. to see if the horn works. The horn If the RKE transmitter is removed fuse may be blown. See Fuses and from the vehicle while a passenger Circuit Breakers on page 10‑45. is in it, have them lock the doors If the horn works, but the alarm does not go off, see your dealer. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (14,1)
2-14 Keys, Doors, and Windows
Immobilizer Operation If the engine does not start and the The immobilizer system can learn security light comes on, there may new or replacement RKE The vehicle has a passive be a problem with the immobilizer transmitters. Up to four RKE theft-deterrent system. system. Press the START button transmitters can be programmed for The system is automatically armed again. the vehicle. To program additional when the ignition is turned off. If the vehicle does not start and the transmitters, see “Matching RKE transmitter appears to be transmitter(s) to Your Vehicle” under The immobilization system is Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) disarmed when the ignition is turned undamaged, try another RKE System Operation on page 2‑3. to OFF/ACCESSORY or START and transmitter. Or, place the transmitter a valid transmitter is found in the in the transmitter pocket. See “NO Do not leave the key or device that vehicle. FOBS DETECTED” under Key and disarms or deactivates the Lock Messages on page 5‑40 for theft-deterrent system in the vehicle. You do not have to manually arm or additional information. Check the disarm the system. fuse. See Fuses and Circuit The security light comes on if there Breakers on page 10‑45. If the is a problem with arming or engine still does not start with the disarming the theft-deterrent other transmitter, the vehicle needs system. service. If the engine does start, the The system has one or more RKE first transmitter may be faulty. See transmitters that are matched to an your dealer or have a new RKE immobilizer control unit in the transmitter programmed to the vehicle. Only a correctly matched vehicle. RKE transmitter starts the vehicle. The vehicle may not start if the RKE transmitter is damaged. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (15,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-15
Exterior Mirrors Power Mirrors Folding Mirrors To fold, pull the mirror toward the Convex Mirrors vehicle. Push the mirror outward to return it to the original position. { WARNING Heated Mirrors A convex mirror can make things, For vehicles with heated mirrors: like other vehicles, look farther away than they really are. If you 1 (Rear Window Defogger): cut too sharply into the right lane, Press to heat the mirrors. you could hit a vehicle on the See “Rear Window Defogger” under right. Check the inside mirror or Dual Automatic Climate Control glance over your shoulder before System on page 8‑1. changing lanes. To adjust the mirrors: Automatic Dimming The passenger side mirror is convex 1. Press } or | to select a mirror. Mirror shaped. A convex mirror's surface is 2. Press the control pad to adjust If the vehicle has this feature, the curved so more can be seen from the mirror. driver side outside mirror adjusts for the driver seat. 3. Return the switch to the center the glare of headlamps behind you. to deselect the mirror. This feature is controlled by the on and off setting on the inside If the vehicle has the memory rearview mirror. feature, a preferred mirror position can be stored. See Memory Seats on page 3‑4. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (16,1)
2-16 Keys, Doors, and Windows
Interior Mirrors Map Lamps Windows If the mirror has map lamps, they Automatic Dimming are located at the bottom of the { WARNING Rearview Mirror mirror. To manually turn the lamps on or off, press the button next to Never leave a child, a helpless Adjust the rearview mirror to clearly each lamp. adult, or a pet alone in a vehicle, view the area behind the vehicle. Cleaning the Mirror especially with the windows The mirror will automatically reduce closed in warm or hot weather. glare of the headlamps from behind. Do not spray glass cleaner directly They can be overcome by the The dimming feature and the on the mirror. Use a soft towel extreme heat and suffer indicator light come on when the dampened with water. permanent injuries or even death vehicle is started. There may be an from heat stroke. on and off setting on the mirror. P (On/Off): Press to turn this feature on or off. Vehicles with OnStar have three additional control buttons for the OnStar system. See OnStar Overview on page 14‑1. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (17,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-17
Power Windows Retained Accessory Power (RAP) Power Window Initialize allows you to use the power After a power reconnect such as windows when the ignition is off. For battery replacement, the window { WARNING more information, see Retained indexing feature and the power Accessory Power (RAP) on Children could be seriously convertible top (if equipped) will not page 9 21. injured or killed if caught in the ‑ function until the system is path of a closing window. Never Express-Down Window initialized. leave keys in a vehicle with Press the front of the switch to the Once power is restored: children. See Keys on page 2‑1. second position to activate the 1. Close the doors. express-down feature. To stop the window as it is lowering, press the 2. Raise the window and hold the switch again. switch up for three seconds after the window is closed. Window Indexing 3. Release the switch, then hold This feature automatically lowers the switch up again for the window a small amount when three seconds and release. the door is opened. When the door is closed, the window will raise to its Sun Visors full up position. If either window does not index properly, it could be Pull the visor toward you, or move it due to loss of power. Before to the side to help reduce glare. returning to the dealer for service, To use the lighted mirror, lift the perform the power window initialize cover. Pull up or press down on the front of procedure. the switch to raise or lower the window. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (18,1)
2-18 Keys, Doors, and Windows
Roof Until you are sure you can remove 5. Lower the windows. the panel alone, have someone There are two release latches on Roof Panel help you. the front of the roof panel and Notice: If you drop or rest a roof one rear release latch on the On vehicles with a removable roof panel on its edges, the roof panel, back of the roof panel. panel, follow the procedures when paint, and/or weatherstripping removing or installing it. may be damaged. Always place Removing the Roof Panel the roof panel in the stowage receivers after removing it from the vehicle. { WARNING 1. Park on a level surface and set Do not try to remove a roof panel the parking brake. Shift an while the vehicle is moving. automatic transmission into Trying to remove the roof panel P (Park). Shift a manual while the vehicle is moving could transmission into Neutral. cause an accident. The panel 2. Make sure the ignition is off. could fall into the vehicle and 3. Lower both sun visors. cause you to lose control, or it could fly off and strike another 4. Open the rear hatch and remove vehicle. You or others could be any items that may interfere with injured. Remove the roof panel proper storage of the roof panel. only when the vehicle is parked. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (19,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-19
6. To unlock the release latches on 9. When the roof panel is loosened the front of the roof panel, grasp from the vehicle, one person each handle and pull it outward. should grasp the roof panel as close to the center as possible and lift it away from the vehicle. Storing the Roof Panel
{ WARNING
If a roof panel is not stored properly, it could be thrown about the vehicle in a crash or sudden 7. To unlock the rear of the roof maneuver. People in the vehicle panel's rear release latch, press could be injured. Whenever you the back of the release store a roof panel in the vehicle, handle (B). Then press the always be sure that it is stored The driver side handle moves button on the front of the release securely in the proper location. toward the driver door. The handle (A). passenger side handle moves Pull down the latch lever. toward the passenger door. 8. Stand on one side of the vehicle, and if necessary, have someone stand on the other side. Together, carefully lift the front edge of the roof panel up and forward. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (20,1)
2-20 Keys, Doors, and Windows
Notice: If you drop or rest a roof Installing the Roof Panel panel on its edges, the roof panel, paint, and/or weatherstripping { WARNING may be damaged. Always place the roof panel in the stowage An improperly attached roof panel receivers after removing it from may fall into or fly off the vehicle. the vehicle. You or others could be injured. 1. Turn the roof panel so that the After installing the roof panel, front edge of the panel is facing always check that it is firmly the storage area. attached by pushing up on the underside of the panel. Check now and then to be sure the roof 3. Gently place the roof panel panel is firmly in place. down so that the back pins on the roof panel drop into the Notice: If you drop or rest a roof receivers in the back of the panel on its edges, the roof panel, storage area. paint, and/or weatherstripping Press down firmly to seat the pins in may be damaged. Always place the receivers. the roof panel in the stowage receivers after removing it from the vehicle.
2. Insert the roof panel so that the outside front edges line up between the receiver covers. Push forward on the roof panel until it stops. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (21,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-21
In most cases, it makes it easier if weatherstrip. Gently lower the Removable Roof Panel two people install the roof panel. front edge of the roof panel to Notice: Using glass cleaner on a the front of the roof opening. 1. Park on a level surface and set painted roof panel could damage the parking brake. Shift an the panel. The repairs would not automatic transmission into be covered by the vehicle P (Park). Shift a manual warranty. Do not use glass transmission into Neutral. cleaner on the painted roof panel. 2. Check that the front release When cleaning, removing, and/or latches and the rear release storing the roof panel: latch on the vehicle's roof . Flush with water to remove dust opening are in their opened and dirt, then dry the panel. positions before attempting to install the roof panel. . Do not spray glass cleaner directly on the transparent roof 3. To remove the roof panel from panel. Use a soft, lint-free cloth the rear storage area of the dampened with glass cleaner. vehicle, pull up on the rear edge 6. Turn the front release handles . and remove it from the inward so that they latch to the Do not use abrasive cleaning storage area. closed position. materials on either type of panel. 4. Carefully place the roof panel 7. Push up on the handle of the over the top of the vehicle. rear roof release handle to latch 5. Position the rear edge of the roof its hook in the closed position. panel to the weatherstrip on the 8. Push and pull the roof panel up back of the roof opening. Then and down and side to side to align and fit the pins at the rear ensure the roof panel is securely of the roof panel inside the installed. openings in the rear overhead Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (22,1)
2-22 Keys, Doors, and Windows
Convertible Top The parts of the manual convertible Notice: Lowering the convertible top that are used when lowering and top when there are objects in the After a power reconnect such as raising it are: storage area could damage it or battery replacement, the power break the glass rear window. windows need to be initialized for Always verify that no objects are the convertible top to work. See in the storage area before “Power Window Initialize” in Power lowering the convertible top. Windows on page 2‑17. Notice: Lowering the convertible Manual Operation top if it is damp, wet, or dirty can For care and cleaning of the cause stains, mildew, and damage to the inside of the convertible top, see “Cleaning the vehicle. Dry off the convertible Convertible Top” in this section. High-pressure car washes may top before lowering it. cause water to enter the vehicle. Notice: If you lower the If the vehicle has this feature, the convertible top on the vehicle in cold weather (0°C (32°F) or following procedures explain the A. Front Edge of the lower), you may damage proper operation of the manual Convertible Top convertible top. convertible top components. Do B. Rear Edge of the not lower the top in cold weather. Convertible Top Notice: If you raise or lower the C. Tonneau Cover convertible top while the vehicle Notice: Leaving the convertible is in motion, you could damage top down and exposing the the top or the top mechanism. interior of the vehicle to outdoor The repairs would not be covered conditions may cause damage. by the warranty. Always put an Always close the convertible top automatic transmission in if leaving the vehicle outdoors. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (23,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-23
P (Park) or a manual transmission in Neutral before raising or lowering the convertible top. Lowering the Manual Convertible Top 1. Park on a level surface. Shift an automatic transmission into P (Park) and set the parking brake. Shift a manual transmission into Neutral and set the parking brake. 2. Make sure the ignition is off. 5. Lift upward on the front edge (A) 7. Tilt the driver seatback forward 3. Make sure the trunk is closed. of the convertible top to remove and press the tonneau cover it from the windshield frame. release button located on the Then lift upward on the rear underside of the tonneau edge (B) of the convertible top cover (C) behind the driver seat. so it is vertical to the tonneau After pressing the release cover (C). The front edge (A) and button, the driver and passenger rear edge (B) should be door glass will retract to the straight up. full-down position. Then raise 6. The convertible top front latch the tonneau cover (C). must be turned and closed after If the tonneau cover does not the top has been pushed up. release and three chimes are 4. Release the convertible top front Failure to close the latch may heard, check to make sure the latch, located above the inside prevent the tonneau cover from trunk lid is closed. Also, the rearview mirror, by pulling and completely closing. tonneau cover will not release if turning it clockwise. the vehicle alarm is armed. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (24,1)
2-24 Keys, Doors, and Windows
If battery power has not been position, you could damage the lost, continue to Step 9. top. Always verify that the rear If battery power has been lost, edge of the convertible top is in the tonneau cover (C) can be the full-down position before opened using the manual lowering the top into the storage release cable. compartment. 8. Pull the cable to release the tonneau cover, then continue with Step 9.
10. Then move the convertible top rearward to its fully stored position. 11. After the convertible top is The tonneau cover manual stored, apply one even push on release cable is located the center of the front edge (A) underneath the carpeting behind of the convertible top to ensure the passenger seat head that the convertible top is fully restraint, on the underside retracted. forward edge of the tonneau 12. Close the tonneau cover (B) by cover. To access the cable, lift 9. Push forward on the front and pull back the carpeting. pressing down on it with a edge (A) of the convertible top to swift, firm motion. Notice: If you lower the allow the rear edge (B) of the convertible top into the storage convertible top to be moved to compartment and the rear edge of its full-down position. the top is not in the full-down Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (25,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-25
Raising the Manual 4. Tilt the driver seat forward and Convertible Top press the tonneau cover release 1. Park on a level surface. Shift an button. After pressing the automatic transmission into release button, the driver and P (Park) and set the parking passenger door glass will retract brake. Shift a manual to the full-down position. transmission into Neutral and set If battery power has been lost, the parking brake. see Step 7 under “Lowering the Manual Convertible Top” in this 2. Lower both windows. section. 3. Make sure the ignition is off. After pressing the release button, the driver and passenger door glass should retract to the 6. Pull the convertible top up by full-down position, if they have firmly gripping the front edge (A) not already been lowered. near the center and applying a 5. Lift the tonneau cover. brisk upward and forward motion to get the top in the full-up position. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (26,1)
2-26 Keys, Doors, and Windows
convertible top down from the Always verify that no objects are center pull-down handle in the storage area before located inside the vehicle. lowering the convertible top. 11. Pull the convertible top front Notice: Lowering the convertible latch down and turn it top if it is damp, wet, or dirty can counterclockwise to lock the cause stains, mildew, and convertible top. damage to the inside of the vehicle. Dry off the convertible Power Operation top before lowering it. For care and cleaning of the Notice: If you lower the convertible top see “Cleaning the convertible top on the vehicle in Convertible Top” in this section. cold weather (0°C (32°F) or 7. Lift the rear edge (B) of the High-pressure car washes may lower), you may damage convertible top to its full-up cause water to enter the vehicle. convertible top components. Do position by first raising the front To operate the convertible top use not lower the top in cold weather. edge (A). the following steps. Notice: If you raise or lower the 8. Close the tonneau cover (C) by Notice: Leaving the convertible convertible top while the vehicle pushing it down with a swift, firm top down and exposing the is in motion, you could damage motion. interior of the vehicle to outdoor the top or the top mechanism. 9. Lower the rear edge (B) of the conditions may cause damage. The repairs would not be covered convertible top by first slightly Always close the convertible top by the warranty. Always put an pushing the front edge (A) of the if leaving the vehicle outdoors. automatic transmission in P (Park) or a manual transmission convertible top forward. Notice: Lowering the convertible in Neutral before raising or top when there are objects in the 10. Push the front edge (A) of the lowering the convertible top. convertible top down from the storage area could damage it or outside of the vehicle, or pull break the glass rear window. the front edge (A) of the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (27,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-27
Lowering the Power turning it clockwise. Push If the convertible top is operated Convertible Top upward on the front edge. The multiple times, the engine should be 1. Park on a level surface. Start the windows will automatically lower. running to prevent drain on the engine. Shift an automatic 4. Return the convertible top front vehicle's battery. Under certain transmission into P (Park) and latch to the closed position. conditions, the Driver Information set the parking brake. Shift a Center (DIC) may display a manual transmission into Neutral message regarding the convertible and set the parking brake. top. See Convertible Top Messages on page 5‑36. 2. Make sure the trunk is closed, the rear trunk partition in the rear Raising the Power Convertible Top storage area is in the fastened Notice: If you raise or lower the upright position, and no objects convertible top while the vehicle are forward of the divider. See is in motion, you could damage “Rear Trunk Partition” in Rear the top or the top mechanism. Storage on page 4‑1. The repairs would not be covered by the warranty. Always put an automatic transmission in P (Park) or a manual transmission 5. Push and hold ª on the in Neutral before raising or convertible top switch. lowering the convertible top. The convertible top will lower into 1. Park on a level surface. Start the the rear of the vehicle. A chime will engine. Shift an automatic sound when the convertible top has transmission into P (Park) and lowered completely. If the radio is set the parking brake. Shift a on, the sound may be muted for a manual transmission into Neutral 3. Release the convertible top front and set the parking brake. latch, located above the inside brief time due to a new audio rearview mirror, by pulling and system equalization being loaded. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (28,1)
2-28 Keys, Doors, and Windows
2. Make sure the trunk lid is closed, 4. After the convertible top is if the convertible top was not the rear trunk partition in the rear completely raised, release the opened completely and the tonneau storage area is in the fastened convertible top switch. cover latched or closed completely upright position, and no objects 5. Pull the convertible top front with the front latch locked in place are forward of the divider. See latch down and turn it at the time the convertible top “Rear Trunk Partition” in Rear counterclockwise to lock the switch was released. Storage on page 4‑1. convertible top. If the radio is on, the sound may be muted for a brief time due to a new audio system equalization being loaded. If the vehicle has lost power, the convertible top can still be raised by releasing pressure on the hydraulic pump, located under the passenger side of the tonneau cover, using the 1. Open the tonneau cover by following steps. The carpet liner on pulling the manual release the passenger side must be pulled cable. back to access the hydraulic pump. The tonneau cover manual 3. Push and hold « on the Never attempt to open or close the release cable is located behind convertible top switch. The convertible top manually without the passenger seat head convertible top will raise and the releasing pressure first. restraint, on the underside forward edge of the tonneau windows will lower if they were Manual operation of the convertible cover. in the raised position. A chime top cannot be attempted for will sound when the convertible five minutes after the last time the top is raised completely. convertible top switch was pressed Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (29,1)
Keys, Doors, and Windows 2-29
Be careful when opening the 4. Use the wrench, located in the message regarding the convertible tonneau cover by hand. If the center console, and turn the top. See Convertible Top Messages tonneau cover is opened quickly, pressure release bolt on page 5‑36. damage can occur to the hinging counterclockwise one revolution, If the battery has been mechanism, which can prevent to relieve pressure to the disconnected, the power windows proper operation of the hydraulic pump. This will allow must be initialized for the power convertible top. the manual raising of the convertible top to operate. See convertible top. 2. Pull back the carpet liner on the Power Windows on page 2‑17. passenger side to access the 5. Then follow the steps under hydraulic pump. raising the manual convertible Cleaning the Convertible Top top. See “Manual Operation” or The convertible top should be “Power Operation” in this cleaned often. However, section. high-pressure car washes may When power is restored to the cause water to enter the vehicle. vehicle, the hydraulic bolt must be When hand washing the convertible tightened, by turning it clockwise. top, do it in partial shade. Use a The convertible top switch can then mild soap, lukewarm water, and a be used to lower or raise the soft sponge. A chamois or cloth may convertible top. leave lint on the top, and a brush If the convertible top is operated can chafe the threads in the top multiple times, the engine should be fabric. Do not use detergents, harsh running to prevent drain on the cleaners, solvents, or bleaching vehicle's battery. Under certain agents. 3. Locate the pressure release bolt conditions, the Driver Information on the front side of the Center (DIC) may display a hydraulic pump. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (30,1)
2-30 Keys, Doors, and Windows
Wet the entire vehicle and wash the top evenly to avoid spots or rings. Let the soap remain on the fabric for a few minutes. When the top is really dirty, use a mild foam-type cleaner. Thoroughly rinse the entire vehicle, then let the top dry in direct sunlight. To protect the convertible top: . After washing the vehicle, make sure the convertible top is completely dry before lowering it. . Do not get any cleaner on the vehicle's painted finish; it could leave streaks. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-1
Seats and Safety Belt Extender ...... 3-13 Adding Equipment to the Safety System Check ...... 3-13 Airbag-Equipped Vehicle . . . 3-25 Restraints Safety Belt Care ...... 3-13 Airbag System Check ...... 3-25 Replacing Safety Belt System Replacing Airbag System Parts after a Crash ...... 3-13 Parts after a Crash ...... 3-26 Head Restraints Head Restraints ...... 3-2 Airbag System Child Restraints Airbag System ...... 3-14 Older Children ...... 3-26 Front Seats Where Are the Airbags? . . . . . 3-16 Infants and Young Power Seat Adjustment ...... 3-2 When Should an Airbag Children ...... 3-28 Lumbar Adjustment ...... 3-3 Inflate? ...... 3-17 Child Restraint Systems . . . . . 3-31 Reclining Seatbacks ...... 3-3 What Makes an Airbag Lower Anchors and Tethers Memory Seats ...... 3-4 Inflate? ...... 3-18 for Children (LATCH System) Seatback Latches ...... 3-6 How Does an Airbag (Coupe and Convertible Heated Front Seats ...... 3-7 Restrain? ...... 3-18 Models Only) ...... 3-33 Safety Belts What Will You See after an Lower Anchors and Tethers Airbag Inflates? ...... 3-19 for Children (LATCH System) Safety Belts ...... 3-8 Passenger Sensing (Z06 and ZR1 How to Wear Safety Belts System ...... 3-20 Models Only) ...... 3-33 Properly ...... 3-9 Servicing the Airbag-Equipped Replacing LATCH System Lap-Shoulder Belt ...... 3-10 Vehicle ...... 3-24 Parts After a Crash ...... 3-37 Safety Belt Use During Securing Child Restraints . . . . 3-37 Pregnancy ...... 3-12 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
3-2 Seats and Restraints
Head Restraints Front Seats The vehicle's front seats have head restraints in the outboard seating Power Seat Adjustment positions that cannot be adjusted. The front seat outboard head { WARNING restraints are not designed to be You can lose control of the removed. vehicle if you try to adjust a driver seat while the vehicle is moving. Adjust the driver seat only when the vehicle is not moving. To adjust a power seat: . Move the seat forward or rearward by sliding the control forward or rearward. . Raise or lower the front or rear part of the seat cushion by moving the front or rear of the control up or down. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-3
Lumbar Adjustment Reclining Seatbacks 2. Move the seatback to the desired position, and then Power Lumbar and Side release the lever to lock the Bolsters { WARNING seatback in place. If either seatback is not locked, it 3. Push and pull on the seatback to could move forward in a sudden make sure it is locked. stop or crash. That could cause To return the seatback to the upright injury to the person sitting there. position: Always push and pull on the seatbacks to be sure they are 1. Lift the lever fully without locked. applying pressure to the seatback, and the seatback will return to the upright position. 2. Push and pull on the seatback to make sure it is locked.
A. Lumbar Support Control B. Side Bolster Support Control To adjust the support, if equipped: . Move control (A) forward or rearward to adjust lumbar support. . Move control (B) up or down to adjust the side bolsters. To recline the seatback: 1. Lift the lever. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
3-4 Seats and Restraints
Memory Seats { WARNING
Sitting in a reclined position when the vehicle is in motion can be dangerous. Even when buckled up, the safety belts cannot do their job. The shoulder belt will not be against your body. Instead, it will be in front of you. In a crash, you could go into it, receiving neck or other injuries. Do not have a seatback reclined if The lap belt could go up over the vehicle is moving. your abdomen. The belt forces If available, the controls on the would be there, not at your pelvic driver door are used to program and bones. This could cause serious recall memory settings for the driver internal injuries. seat, outside mirrors, and the telescopic steering column (if For proper protection when the equipped). vehicle is in motion, have the seatback upright. Then sit well The numbers on the back of the back in the seat and wear the Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) transmitters correspond to the safety belt properly. numbers on the memory buttons. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-5
Storing Memory Positions . On vehicles with a manual This feature is turned on or off using transmission, when the vehicle To save into memory: the vehicle personalization menu. is on, the parking brake must be See Vehicle Personalization on 1. Adjust the driver seat, both set to recall a memory position. page 5‑51. outside mirrors, and the Press and release “1” or “2.” To stop recall movement, press one telescopic steering column (if A single beep sounds and the equipped). of the power seat controls, power memory position is recalled after mirror or memory buttons, or the 2. Press and hold “1” until a brief delay. telescopic steering column switch. two beeps sound. If the vehicle is on and the If something has blocked the driver 3. Repeat for a second driver parking brake is not set, seat while recalling a memory position using “2.” three beeps sound and the position, the recall may stop. memory position is not recalled. To recall a memory position: Remove the obstruction; then press and hold the appropriate manual . On vehicles with an automatic Memory Remote Recall (Automatic Transmission) control for the memory item that is transmission, press and release not recalling for two seconds. Try “1” or “2.” This feature can recall the driver recalling the memory position again If the vehicle is in P (Park), a seat, outside mirrors, and telescopic by pressing the appropriate memory single beep sounds and the steering column (if equipped) to button. If the memory position is still memory position is recalled after stored positions when entering the not recalling, see your dealer for a brief delay. vehicle. service. If the vehicle is not in P (Park), To activate, enter the vehicle and Easy Exit Driver Seat start the engine. The driver seat, three beeps sound and the This feature can move the seat memory position is not recalled. outside mirrors, and telescopic steering column will move to the rearward and the telescopic steering memory position associated with the column (if equipped) out of the way transmitter used to unlock the to allow extra room to exit the vehicle. vehicle. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
3-6 Seats and Restraints
B (Easy Exit Driver Seat): Press If this feature is programmed on in Seatback Latches to save and recall the easy exit seat the vehicle personalization menu, position. automatic recall occurs when one of the following conditions is met: To save into memory: . The vehicle is turned off, in 1. Recall the desired driving Retained Accessory position by pressing “1.” Power (RAP) or accessory 2. Adjust the seat and the mode, and the driver door is telescopic steering column to the opened. desired exit position. . The vehicle is turned off, or in 3. Press and hold B until RAP, and the unlock button on two beeps sound. the RKE transmitter is pressed. 4. Repeat for a second driver If something has blocked the driver seat while recalling the exit position, position using “2.” the recall may stop. Remove the To fold a seatback forward, lift the To recall, press and release B. obstruction; then press and hold the latch on top of the backside of the seat. The seatback locks when The vehicle must be in P (Park) for power seat control rearward for folded down. an automatic transmission or the two seconds. Try recalling the exit parking brake must be set for a position again. If the exit position is manual transmission. A single beep still not recalling, see your dealer for sounds. The seat and telescopic service. steering column will move to the See Vehicle Personalization on position previously stored for the page 5‑51. identified driver. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-7
Heated Front Seats { WARNING
If either seatback is not locked, it { WARNING could move forward in a sudden stop or crash. That could cause If you cannot feel temperature injury to the person sitting there. change or pain to the skin, the Always push and pull on the seat heater may cause burns. To seatbacks to be sure they are reduce the risk of burns, people locked. with such a condition should use care when using the seat heater, especially for long periods of To return a seatback to the sitting time. Do not place anything on position, lift up on the latch, raise the seat that insulates against If available, the buttons are on the the seatback, and push the heat, such as a blanket, cushion, instrument panel. seatback rearward. Push and pull cover, or similar item. This may on the seatback to make sure it is The ignition must be on for this locked in place. cause the seat heater to feature to work. overheat. An overheated seat L (Heated Seat): Press to turn the heater may cause a burn or may heated seat on at the high setting. damage the seat. Press again to switch to the low setting. 9 (Off): Press to turn the heated seat off. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
3-8 Seats and Restraints
Why Safety Belts Work Safety Belts WARNING (Continued) This section of the manual describes how to use safety belts are more likely to be seriously properly. It also describes some injured or killed. Do not allow things not to do with safety belts. passengers to ride in any area of the vehicle that is not equipped { WARNING with seats and safety belts. Always wear a safety belt, and Do not let anyone ride where a check that all passenger(s) are safety belt cannot be worn restrained properly too. properly. In a crash, if you or your passenger(s) are not wearing safety belts, injuries can be much This vehicle has indicators as a reminder to buckle the safety belts. worse than if you are wearing When riding in a vehicle, you travel safety belts. You can be seriously See Safety Belt Reminders on page 5‑16. as fast as the vehicle does. If the injured or killed by hitting things vehicle stops suddenly, you keep inside the vehicle harder or by going until something stops you. being ejected from the vehicle. In It could be the windshield, the addition, anyone who is not instrument panel, or the safety belts! buckled up can strike other When you wear a safety belt, you passengers in the vehicle. and the vehicle slow down together. It is extremely dangerous to ride There is more time to stop because in a cargo area, inside or outside you stop over a longer distance and, of a vehicle. In a collision, when worn properly, your strongest passengers riding in these areas bones take the forces from the (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (9,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-9
safety belts. That is why wearing Also, in nearly all states and in safety belts makes such good all Canadian provinces, the law sense. requires wearing safety belts. Questions and Answers About How to Wear Safety Belts Safety Belts Properly Q: Will I be trapped in the vehicle after a crash if I am wearing a This section is only for people of safety belt? adult size. A: You could be — whether you are There are special things to know wearing a safety belt or not. about safety belts and children. And Your chance of being conscious there are different rules for smaller during and after a crash, so you children and infants. If a child will be . Sit up straight and always keep can unbuckle and get out, is riding in the vehicle, see Older your feet on the floor in front much greater if you are belted. Children on page 3‑26 or Infants of you. and Young Children on page 3‑28. Q: If my vehicle has airbags, why . Always use the correct buckle Follow those rules for everyone's for your seating position. should I have to wear safety protection. belts? . Wear the lap part of the belt low It is very important for all occupants A: Airbags are supplemental and snug on the hips, just to buckle up. Statistics show that touching the thighs. In a crash, systems only; so they work with unbelted people are hurt more often safety belts — not instead of this applies force to the strong in crashes than those who are pelvic bones and you would be them. Whether or not an airbag wearing safety belts. is provided, all occupants still less likely to slide under the lap have to buckle up to get the There are important things to know belt. If you slid under it, the belt most protection. about wearing a safety belt properly. would apply force on your abdomen. This could cause serious or even fatal injuries. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (10,1)
3-10 Seats and Restraints
. Wear the shoulder belt over the Lap-Shoulder Belt 2. Pick up the latch plate and pull shoulder and across the chest. the belt across you. Do not let it These parts of the body are best All seating positions in the vehicle get twisted. able to take belt restraining have a lap-shoulder belt. The lap-shoulder belt may lock if forces. The shoulder belt locks if The following instructions explain there is a sudden stop or crash. you pull the belt across you very how to wear a lap-shoulder belt quickly. If this happens, let the properly. belt go back slightly to unlock it. { WARNING 1. Adjust the seat, if the seat is Then pull the belt across you You can be seriously injured, adjustable, so you can sit up more slowly. or even killed, by not wearing straight. To see how, see “Seats” If the shoulder portion of a your safety belt properly. in the Index. passenger belt is pulled out all the way, the child restraint . Never allow the lap or locking feature may be engaged. shoulder belt to become If this happens, let the belt go loose or twisted. back all the way and start again. . Never wear the shoulder belt Engaging the child restraint under both arms or behind locking feature in the right front your back. seating position may affect the . Never route the lap or passenger sensing system. See shoulder belt over an Passenger Sensing System on armrest. page 3‑20 for more information. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (11,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-11
3. If the belt stops before it reaches 4. Push the latch plate into the 5. To make the lap part tight, pull the buckle, tilt the latch plate and buckle until it clicks. up on the shoulder belt. keep pulling the safety belt until Pull up on the latch plate to It may be necessary to pull it can be buckled. make sure it is secure. If the belt stitching on the safety belt is not long enough, see Safety through the latch plate to fully Belt Extender on page 3‑13. tighten the lap belt on smaller Position the release button on occupants. the buckle so that the safety belt could be quickly unbuckled if necessary. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (12,1)
3-12 Seats and Restraints
They can help tighten the safety belts during the early stages of a moderate to severe frontal and near frontal crash if the threshold conditions for pretensioner activation are met. And, for vehicles with side impact airbags, safety belt pretensioners can help tighten the safety belts in a side crash. Pretensioners work only once. If the pretensioners activate in a crash, they will need to be replaced, and To unlatch the belt, push the button probably other new parts for the A pregnant woman should wear a on the buckle. The belt should vehicle's safety belt system. See lap-shoulder belt, and the lap return to its stowed position. Replacing Safety Belt System Parts portion should be worn as low as after a Crash on page 3‑13. Before a door is closed, be sure the possible, below the rounding, safety belt is out of the way. If a throughout the pregnancy. door is slammed against a safety Safety Belt Use During The best way to protect the fetus is belt, damage can occur to both the Pregnancy to protect the mother. When a safety safety belt and the vehicle. Safety belts work for everyone, belt is worn properly, it is more likely that the fetus will not be hurt in a Safety Belt Pretensioners including pregnant women. Like all occupants, they are more likely to crash. For pregnant women, as for This vehicle has safety belt be seriously injured if they do not anyone, the key to making safety pretensioners for the front outboard wear safety belts. belts effective is wearing them occupants. Although the safety belt properly. pretensioners cannot be seen, they are part of the safety belt assembly. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (13,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-13
Safety Belt Extender from doing its job. See your dealer Replacing Safety Belt to have it repaired. Torn or frayed If the vehicle's safety belt will fasten safety belts may not protect you in a System Parts after a around you, you should use it. crash. They can rip apart under Crash But if a safety belt is not long impact forces. If a belt is torn or enough, your dealer will order you frayed, get a new one right away. { WARNING an extender. When you go in to Make sure the safety belt reminder order it, take the heaviest coat you light is working. See Safety Belt A crash can damage the safety will wear, so the extender will be Reminders on page 5‑16. belt system in the vehicle. long enough for you. To help avoid A damaged safety belt system personal injury, do not let someone Keep safety belts clean and dry. may not properly protect the else use it, and use it only for the See Safety Belt Care on page 3‑13. person using it, resulting in seat it is made to fit. The extender serious injury or even death in a has been designed for adults. Never Safety Belt Care crash. To help make sure the use it for securing child seats. To Keep belts clean and dry. safety belt systems are working wear it, attach it to the regular safety properly after a crash, have them belt. For more information, see the { WARNING inspected and any necessary instruction sheet that comes with replacements made as soon as the extender. Do not bleach or dye safety belts. possible. Safety System Check It may severely weaken them. In a crash, they might not be able to After a minor crash, replacement of Now and then, check that the safety provide adequate protection. safety belts may not be necessary. belt reminder light, safety belts, Clean safety belts only with mild But the safety belt assemblies that buckles, latch plates, retractors, and soap and lukewarm water. were used during any crash may anchorages are all working properly. have been stressed or damaged. Look for any other loose or damaged safety belt system parts that might keep a safety belt system Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (14,1)
3-14 Seats and Restraints
See your dealer to have the safety Airbag System Airbags are designed to supplement belt assemblies inspected or the protection provided by safety replaced. The vehicle has the following belts. Even though today's airbags airbags: New parts and repairs may be are also designed to help reduce necessary even if the safety belt . A frontal airbag for the driver. the risk of injury from the force of an system was not being used at the inflating bag, all airbags must inflate . A frontal airbag for the front very quickly to do their job. time of the crash. outboard passenger. Have the safety belt pretensioners Here are the most important things . A seat-mounted side impact to know about the airbag system: checked if the vehicle has been in a airbag for the driver. crash, or if the airbag readiness light stays on after you start the vehicle . A seat-mounted side impact { WARNING or while you are driving. See Airbag airbag for the front outboard Readiness Light on page 5‑16. passenger. You can be severely injured or killed in a crash if you are not All vehicle airbags have the word AIRBAG on the trim or on a label wearing your safety belt, even near the deployment opening. with airbags. Airbags are designed to work with safety For frontal airbags, the word belts, not replace them. Also, AIRBAG is on the center of the airbags are not designed to inflate steering wheel for the driver and on in every crash. In some crashes the instrument panel for the front safety belts are the only restraint. outboard passenger. See When Should an Airbag For seat-mounted side impact Inflate? on page 3‑17. airbags, the word AIRBAG is on the (Continued) side of the seatback closest to the door. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (15,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-15
WARNING (Continued) { WARNING { WARNING
Wearing your safety belt during a Because airbags inflate with great Children who are up against, crash helps reduce the chance of force and faster than the blink of or very close to, any airbag when hitting things inside the vehicle or an eye, anyone who is up it inflates can be seriously injured being ejected from it. Airbags are against, or very close to, any or killed. Airbags plus “supplemental restraints” to the airbag when it inflates can be lap-shoulder belts offer protection safety belts. Everyone in the seriously injured or killed. Do not for adults and older children, but vehicle should wear a safety belt sit unnecessarily close to any not for young children and infants. properly, whether or not there is airbag, as you would be if sitting Neither the vehicle's safety belt an airbag for that person. on the edge of the seat or leaning system nor its airbag system is forward. Safety belts help keep designed for them. Young you in position before and during children and infants need the a crash. Always wear the safety protection that a child restraint belt, even with airbags. The driver system can provide. Always should sit as far back as possible secure children properly in the while still maintaining control of vehicle. To read how, see Older the vehicle. Children on page 3‑26 or Infants Occupants should not lean on or and Young Children on sleep against the door or side page 3‑28. windows in seating positions with seat-mounted airbags. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (16,1)
3-16 Seats and Restraints
Where Are the Airbags?
There is an airbag readiness light on the instrument panel, which shows the airbag symbol. The system checks the airbag electrical system for malfunctions. The light tells you if there is an electrical problem. See Airbag The front outboard passenger Readiness Light on page 5‑16 for frontal airbag is in the passenger more information. The driver frontal airbag is in the side instrument panel. center of the steering wheel. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (17,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-17
injuries mainly to the driver's or front { WARNING outboard passenger's head and chest. However, they are only If something is between an designed to inflate if the impact occupant and an airbag, the exceeds a predetermined airbag might not inflate properly deployment threshold. Deployment or it might force the object into thresholds are used to predict how that person causing severe injury severe a crash is likely to be in time or even death. The path of an for the airbags to inflate and help inflating airbag must be kept restrain the occupants. clear. Do not put anything Whether the frontal airbags will or between an occupant and an should deploy is not based primarily Driver Side Shown, Passenger airbag, and do not attach or put on how fast the vehicle is traveling. Side Similar anything on the steering wheel It depends on what is hit, the hub or on or near any other direction of the impact, and how The driver and front outboard airbag covering. quickly the vehicle slows down. passenger seat-mounted side impact airbags are in the side of the Do not use seat accessories that Frontal airbags may inflate at seatbacks closest to the door. block the inflation path of a different crash speeds depending on seat-mounted side impact airbag. whether the vehicle hits an object straight on or at an angle, and whether the object is fixed or When Should an Airbag moving, rigid or deformable, narrow Inflate? or wide. Frontal airbags are designed to Thresholds can also vary with inflate in moderate to severe frontal specific vehicle design. or near frontal crashes to help reduce the potential for severe Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (18,1)
3-18 Seats and Restraints
Frontal airbags are not intended to The vehicle has seat-mounted side What Makes an Airbag inflate during vehicle rollovers, rear impact airbags. See Airbag System Inflate? impacts, or in many side impacts. on page 3‑14. Seat-mounted side In addition, the vehicle has impact airbags are intended to In a deployment event, the sensing dual-stage frontal airbags. inflate in moderate to severe side system sends an electrical signal Dual-stage airbags adjust the crashes, depending on the location triggering a release of gas from the restraint according to crash severity. of the impact. Seat-mounted side inflator. Gas from the inflator fills the The vehicle has electronic frontal impact airbags will inflate if the airbag causing the bag to break out sensors, which help the sensing crash severity is above the system's of the cover. The inflator, the airbag, system distinguish between a designed threshold level. The and related hardware are all part of moderate frontal impact and a more threshold level can vary with the airbag module. specific vehicle design. severe frontal impact. For moderate For airbag locations, see Where Are frontal impacts, dual-stage airbags Seat-mounted side impact airbags the Airbags? on page 3‑16. inflate at a level less than full are not intended to inflate in frontal deployment. For more severe frontal impacts, near-frontal impacts, How Does an Airbag impacts, full deployment occurs. rollovers, or rear impacts. Restrain? Depending on the model, the A seat-mounted side impact airbag vehicle may have one or two seat is intended to inflate on the side of In moderate to severe frontal or position sensors. The seat position the vehicle that is struck. near frontal collisions, even belted sensor(s) enable the sensing In any particular crash, no one can occupants can contact the steering system to monitor the position of the say whether an airbag should have wheel or the instrument panel. In driver seat (all models) and the front inflated simply because of the moderate to severe side collisions, outboard passenger seat vehicle damage or repair costs. even belted occupants can contact (all models). Seat position sensor(s) the inside of the vehicle. provide information that is used in determining whether the airbags should inflate at a reduced or full level. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (19,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-19
Airbags supplement the protection The parts of the airbag that come provided by safety belts by into contact with you may be warm, WARNING (Continued) distributing the force of the impact but not too hot to touch. There may more evenly over the be some smoke and dust coming problems following an airbag occupant's body. from the vents in the deflated deployment, you should seek medical attention. But airbags would not help in many airbags. Airbag inflation does not types of collisions, primarily prevent the driver from seeing out of because the occupant's motion is the windshield or being able to steer The vehicle has a feature that may not toward those airbags. See When the vehicle, nor does it prevent automatically unlock the doors, turn Should an Airbag Inflate? on people from leaving the vehicle. the interior lamps on, turn on the page 3‑17 for more information. hazard warning flashers, and shut { WARNING off the fuel system after the airbags Airbags should never be regarded inflate. You can lock the doors, turn as anything more than a supplement When an airbag inflates, there the interior lamps off, and turn the to safety belts. may be dust in the air. This dust hazard warning flashers off by using could cause breathing problems the controls for those features. What Will You See after for people with a history of an Airbag Inflates? asthma or other breathing trouble. To avoid this, everyone in the After the frontal and seat-mounted side impact airbags inflate, they vehicle should get out as soon as quickly deflate, so quickly that some it is safe to do so. If you have people may not even realize the breathing problems but cannot airbags inflated. Some components get out of the vehicle after an of the airbag module may be hot for airbag inflates, then get fresh air several minutes. For location of the by opening a window or a door. airbags, see Where Are the If you experience breathing Airbags? on page 3‑16. (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (20,1)
3-20 Seats and Restraints
parts for the airbag system. passenger airbag status indicator { WARNING If you do not get them, the will light in the rearview mirror when airbag system will not be there the vehicle is started. A crash severe enough to inflate to help protect you in another the airbags may have also crash. A new system will include damaged important functions in airbag modules and possibly the vehicle, such as the fuel other parts. The service manual system, brake and steering for the vehicle covers the need systems, etc. Even if the vehicle to replace other parts. appears to be drivable after a . The vehicle has a crash sensing moderate crash, there may be United States and diagnostic module which concealed damage that could records information after a make it difficult to safely operate crash. See Vehicle Data the vehicle. Recording on page 13‑18. Use caution if you should attempt . Let only qualified technicians to restart the engine after a crash work on the airbag system. has occurred. Improper service can mean that the airbag system will not work Canada and Mexico In many crashes severe enough to properly. See your dealer for The words ON and OFF, or the inflate the airbag, windshields are service. symbol for on and off, will be visible broken by vehicle deformation. during the system check. When the Additional windshield breakage may Passenger Sensing system check is complete, either the also occur from the front outboard System word ON or OFF, or the symbol for passenger airbag. on or off, will be visible. See The vehicle has a passenger Passenger Airbag Status Indicator . Airbags are designed to inflate sensing system for the front on page 5‑17. only once. After an airbag outboard passenger position. The inflates, you will need some new Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (21,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-21
The passenger sensing system will Never put a rear-facing child seat in turn off the front outboard the front. This is because the risk to WARNING (Continued) passenger frontal airbag and the rear-facing child is so great, seat-mounted side impact airbag if the airbag inflates. inflate under some unusual under certain conditions. No other circumstance, even though the airbag(s) are off. airbag is affected by the passenger { WARNING sensing system. Secure rear-facing child restraints The passenger sensing system A child in a rear-facing child in a rear seat, even if the works with sensors that are part of restraint can be seriously injured airbag(s) are off. If you secure a the front outboard passenger seat. or killed if the passenger frontal forward-facing child restraint in The sensors are designed to detect airbag inflates. This is because the front outboard passenger the presence of a properly-seated the back of the rear-facing child seat, always move the seat as far occupant and determine if the front restraint would be very close to back as it will go. It is better to outboard passenger frontal airbag the inflating airbag. A child in a secure the child restraint in a and seat-mounted side impact forward-facing child restraint can rear seat. airbag should be allowed to inflate be seriously injured or killed if the or not. passenger frontal airbag inflates If the vehicle does not have a rear and the passenger seat is in a According to accident statistics, seat that will accommodate a children are safer when properly forward position. rear-facing child restraint, a secured in a rear seat in the correct Even if the passenger sensing rear-facing child restraint should not child restraint for their weight and system has turned off the front be installed in the vehicle, even if size. We recommend that outboard passenger airbag(s), no the airbags are off. rear-facing child restraints not be system is fail-safe. No one can transported in the vehicle, even if guarantee that an airbag will not the airbags are off. (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (22,1)
3-22 Seats and Restraints
The passenger sensing system is When the passenger sensing frontal airbag and seat-mounted designed to turn off the front system has turned off the front side impact airbag, depending upon outboard passenger frontal airbag outboard passenger frontal airbag the person's seating posture and and seat-mounted side impact and seat-mounted side impact body build. Everyone in the vehicle airbag if: airbag, the off indicator will light and who has outgrown child restraints stay lit as a reminder that the should wear a safety belt . The front outboard passenger seat is unoccupied. airbags are off. See Passenger properly — whether or not there is Airbag Status Indicator on an airbag for that person. . The system determines that an page 5‑17. infant is present in a rear-facing { WARNING infant seat. The passenger sensing system is designed to turn on the front . The system determines that a outboard passenger frontal airbag If the airbag readiness light ever small child is present in a child and seat-mounted side impact comes on and stays on, it means restraint. airbag anytime the system senses that something may be wrong with the airbag system. To help . The system determines that a that a person of adult size is sitting small child is present in a properly in the front outboard avoid injury to yourself or others, booster seat. passenger seat. have the vehicle serviced right away. See Airbag Readiness . A front outboard passenger When the passenger sensing system has allowed the airbags to Light on page 5‑16 for more takes his/her weight off of the information, including important seat for a period of time. be enabled, the on indicator will light and stay lit as a reminder that the safety information. . The front outboard passenger airbags are active. seat is occupied by a smaller person, such as a child who has For some children who have outgrown child restraints. outgrown child restraints and for very small adults, the passenger . There is a critical problem with sensing system may or may not turn the airbag system or the off the front outboard passenger passenger sensing system. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (23,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-23
If the On Indicator Is Lit for a the vehicle seatback is not If a person of adult-size is sitting in Child Restraint pushing the child restraint into the front outboard passenger seat, the seat cushion. but the off indicator is lit, it could be If a child restraint has been installed 6. Restart the vehicle. because that person is not sitting and the on indicator is lit: properly in the seat. Use the 1. Turn the vehicle off. If the on indicator is still lit, do following steps to allow the system not install a child restraint in this to detect that person and enable the 2. Remove the child restraint from vehicle and check with your front outboard passenger frontal the vehicle. dealer. airbag and seat-mounted side 3. Remove any additional items impact airbag: from the seat such as blankets, If the Off Indicator Is Lit for an 1. Turn the vehicle off. cushions, seat covers, seat Adult-Size Occupant heaters, or seat massagers. 2. Remove any additional material from the seat, such as blankets, 4. Reinstall the child restraint cushions, seat covers, seat following the directions provided heaters, or seat massagers. by the child restraint manufacturer and refer to 3. Place the seatback in the fully Securing Child Restraints on upright position. page 3‑37. 4. Have the person sit upright in 5. If, after reinstalling the child the seat, centered on the seat restraint and restarting the cushion, with legs comfortably vehicle, the on indicator is still lit, extended. turn the vehicle off. Then slightly 5. Restart the vehicle and have the recline the vehicle seatback and person remain in this position for adjust the seat cushion, two to three minutes after the on if adjustable, to make sure that indicator is lit. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (24,1)
3-24 Seats and Restraints
Additional Factors Affecting operates. We recommend that you vehicle and the airbag system. To System Operation not use seat covers or other purchase a service manual, see aftermarket equipment except when Service Publications Ordering Safety belts help keep the approved by GM for your specific Information on page 13‑16. passenger in position on the seat vehicle. See Adding Equipment to during vehicle maneuvers and the Airbag-Equipped Vehicle on braking, which helps the passenger { WARNING page 3‑25 for more information sensing system maintain the about modifications that can affect For up to 10 seconds after the passenger airbag status. See how the system operates. vehicle is turned off and the “Safety Belts” and “Child Restraints” in the Index for additional battery is disconnected, an airbag information about the importance of { WARNING can still inflate during improper proper restraint use. service. You can be injured if you Stowing of articles under the are close to an airbag when it If the shoulder portion of the belt is passenger seat or between the inflates. Avoid yellow connectors. pulled out all the way, the child passenger seat cushion and They are probably part of the restraint locking feature will be seatback may interfere with the airbag system. Be sure to follow engaged. This may unintentionally proper operation of the passenger proper service procedures, and cause the passenger sensing sensing system. make sure the person performing system to turn the airbag(s) off for some adult size occupants. If this work for you is qualified to do so. happens, let the belt go back all the Servicing the way and start again. Airbag-Equipped Vehicle A thick layer of additional material, Airbags affect how the vehicle such as a blanket or cushion, should be serviced. There are parts or aftermarket equipment such as of the airbag system in several seat covers, seat heaters, and seat places around the vehicle. Your massagers can affect how well the dealer and the service manual have passenger sensing system information about servicing the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (25,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-25
Adding Equipment to the trim is replaced with non-GM Customer Assistance. See Airbag-Equipped Vehicle covers, upholstery or trim, or with Customer Assistance Offices (U.S. GM covers, upholstery or trim and Canada) on page 13‑5 or Adding accessories that change the designed for a different vehicle. Any Customer Assistance Offices vehicle's frame, bumper system, object, such as an aftermarket seat (Mexico) on page 13‑5. height, front end or side sheet heater or a comfort enhancing pad metal, may keep the airbag system or device, installed under or on top Airbag System Check from working properly. The of the seat fabric, could also operation of the airbag system can interfere with the operation of the The airbag system does not need also be affected by changing or passenger sensing system. This regularly scheduled maintenance or moving any parts of the front seats, could either prevent proper replacement. Make sure the airbag safety belts, the airbag sensing and deployment of the passenger readiness light is working. See diagnostic module, steering wheel, airbag(s) or prevent the passenger Airbag Readiness Light on instrument panel, inside rearview sensing system from properly page 5‑16. mirror, front sensors, or airbag turning off the passenger airbag(s). Notice: If an airbag covering is wiring. See Passenger Sensing System on damaged, opened, or broken, the page 3 20. Your dealer and the service manual ‑ airbag may not work properly. Do have information about the location If you have to modify your vehicle not open or break the airbag of the airbag sensors, sensing and because you have a disability and coverings. If there are any diagnostic module, and airbag have questions about whether the opened or broken airbag covers, wiring. modifications will affect the vehicle's have the airbag covering and/or airbag system, or if you have airbag module replaced. For the In addition, the vehicle has a questions about whether the airbag location of the airbags, see passenger sensing system for the system will be affected if the vehicle Where Are the Airbags? on front outboard passenger position, is modified for any other reason, call page 3‑16. See your dealer for which includes sensors that are part service. of the passenger seat. The passenger sensing system may not operate properly if the original seat Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (26,1)
3-26 Seats and Restraints
Replacing Airbag System If an airbag inflates, you will need to Child Restraints Parts after a Crash replace airbag system parts. See your dealer for service. Older Children { WARNING If the airbag readiness light stays on after the vehicle is started or comes A crash can damage the airbag on when you are driving, the airbag systems in the vehicle. system may not work properly. Have A damaged airbag system may the vehicle serviced right away. See Airbag Readiness Light on not work properly and may not page 5 16. protect you and your ‑ passenger(s) in a crash, resulting in serious injury or even death. To help make sure the airbag systems are working properly after a crash, have them inspected and any necessary replacements made as soon as Older children who have outgrown possible. booster seats should wear the vehicle's safety belts. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (27,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-27
The manufacturer's instructions that Q: What is the proper way to thrown out of the vehicle. Older come with the booster seat, state wear safety belts? children need to use safety belts the weight and height limitations for A: An older child should wear a properly. that booster. Use a booster seat lap-shoulder belt and get the with a lap-shoulder belt until the additional restraint a shoulder { WARNING child passes the below fit test: belt can provide. The shoulder . Sit all the way back on the seat. belt should not cross the face or Never allow more than one child Do the knees bend at the seat neck. The lap belt should fit to wear the same safety belt. The edge? If yes, continue. If no, snugly below the hips, just safety belt cannot properly spread return to the booster seat. touching the top of the thighs. the impact forces. In a crash, they This applies belt force to the can be crushed together and . Buckle the lap-shoulder belt. seriously injured. A safety belt Does the shoulder belt rest on child's pelvic bones in a crash. must be used by only one person the shoulder? If yes, continue. It should never be worn over the If no, then return to the abdomen, which could cause at a time. booster seat. severe or even fatal internal injuries in a crash. . Does the lap belt fit low and snug on the hips, touching the According to accident statistics, thighs? If yes, continue. If no, children and infants are safer when return to the booster seat. properly restrained in a child restraint system or infant restraint . Can proper safety belt fit be system secured in a rear seating maintained for the length of the position. trip? If yes, continue. If no, return to the booster seat. In a crash, children who are not buckled up can strike other people who are buckled up, or can be Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (28,1)
3-28 Seats and Restraints
Infants and Young WARNING (Continued) Children belt. The belt force would then be Everyone in a vehicle needs applied right on the abdomen. protection! This includes infants and That could cause serious or fatal all other children. Neither the injuries. The shoulder belt should distance traveled nor the age and go over the shoulder and across size of the traveler changes the the chest. need, for everyone, to use safety restraints. In fact, the law in every state in the United States and in every Canadian province says children up to some age must be { WARNING restrained while in a vehicle.
Never allow a child to wear the { WARNING safety belt with the shoulder belt behind their back. A child can be Children can be seriously injured seriously injured by not wearing or strangled if a shoulder belt is the lap-shoulder belt properly. In a wrapped around their neck and crash, the child would not be the safety belt continues to restrained by the shoulder belt. tighten. Never leave children The child could move too far unattended in a vehicle and never forward increasing the chance of allow children to play with the head and neck injury. The child safety belts. might also slide under the lap (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (29,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-29
Airbags plus lap-shoulder belts offer protection for adults and older WARNING (Continued) WARNING (Continued) children, but not for young children and infants. Neither the vehicle's arms. An infant should be child restraint in the right front safety belt system nor its airbag secured in an appropriate seat. Secure a rear-facing child system is designed for them. Every restraint. restraint in a rear seat. It is also time infants and young children ride better to secure a forward-facing in vehicles, they should have the child restraint in a rear seat. If you protection provided by appropriate must secure a forward-facing child restraints. child restraint in the right front seat, always move the front Children who are not restrained properly can strike other people, passenger seat as far back as it or can be thrown out of the vehicle. will go.
{ WARNING
Never hold an infant or a child while riding in a vehicle. Due to crash forces, an infant or a child will become so heavy it is not possible to hold it during a crash. { WARNING For example, in a crash at only 40 km/h (25 mph), a 5.5 kg (12 lb) Children who are up against, infant will suddenly become a or very close to, any airbag when 110 kg (240 lb) force on a person's it inflates can be seriously injured (Continued) or killed. Never put a rear-facing (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (30,1)
3-30 Seats and Restraints
Q: What are the different types of The restraint manufacturer add-on child restraints? instructions that come with the { WARNING A: Add-on child restraints, which restraint state the weight and height limitations for a particular A young child's hip bones are still are purchased by the vehicle so small that the vehicle's regular owner, are available in four basic child restraint. In addition, there are many kinds of restraints safety belt may not remain low on types. Selection of a particular the hip bones, as it should. restraint should take into available for children with special needs. Instead, it may settle up around consideration not only the child's the child's abdomen. In a crash, weight, height, and age but also the belt would apply force on a whether or not the restraint will { WARNING body area that is unprotected by be compatible with the motor vehicle in which it will be used. To reduce the risk of neck and any bony structure. This alone head injury during a crash, infants could cause serious or fatal For most basic types of child need complete support. In a injuries. To reduce the risk of restraints, there are many crash, if an infant is in a serious or fatal injuries during a different models available. When crash, young children should purchasing a child restraint, be rear-facing child restraint, the always be secured in appropriate sure it is designed to be used in crash forces can be distributed a motor vehicle. If it is, the across the strongest part of an child restraints. restraint will have a label saying infant's body, the back and that it meets federal motor shoulders. Infants should always vehicle safety standards. be secured in rear-facing child restraints. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (31,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-31
Child Restraint Systems
Forward-Facing Child Seat Booster Seats Rear-Facing Infant Seat A forward-facing child seat provides A booster seat is a child restraint restraint for the child's body with the designed to improve the fit of the A rear-facing infant seat provides harness. vehicle's safety belt system. restraint with the seating surface A booster seat can also help a child against the back of the infant. to see out the window. The harness system holds the infant in place and, in a crash, acts to keep the infant positioned in the restraint. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (32,1)
3-32 Seats and Restraints
Securing an Add-On Child Children (LATCH System) (Coupe use and install child restraints. In Restraint in the Vehicle and Convertible Models Only) on the U.S., refer to the National page 3‑33. Children can be Highway Traffic Safety { WARNING endangered in a crash if the child Administration (NHTSA) website to restraint is not properly secured in locate the nearest child safety seat A child can be seriously injured or the vehicle. inspection station. For CPST killed in a crash if the child When securing an add-on child availability in Canada, check with restraint is not properly secured in restraint, refer to the instructions Transport Canada or the Provincial Ministry of Transportation office. the vehicle. Secure the child that come with the restraint which restraint properly in the vehicle may be on the restraint itself or in a Securing the Child Within the using the vehicle safety belt or booklet, or both, and to this manual. Child Restraint LATCH system, following the The child restraint instructions are important, so if they are not instructions that came with that { WARNING child restraint and the instructions available, obtain a replacement in this manual. copy from the manufacturer. A child can be seriously injured or Keep in mind that an unsecured killed in a crash if the child is not To help reduce the chance of injury, child restraint can move around in a properly secured in the child the child restraint must be secured collision or sudden stop and injure restraint. Secure the child in the vehicle. Child restraint people in the vehicle. Be sure to properly following the instructions systems must be secured in vehicle properly secure any child restraint in that came with that child restraint. seats by lap belts or the lap belt the vehicle — even when no child is portion of a lap-shoulder belt, or by in it. the LATCH system. See Lower In some areas of the United States Anchors and Tethers for Children and Canada, Certified Child (LATCH System) (Z06 and ZR1 Passenger Safety Technicians Models Only) on page 3‑33 or (CPSTs) are available to inspect Lower Anchors and Tethers for and demonstrate how to correctly Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (33,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-33
Lower Anchors and In Canada, the law requires that Lower Anchors and forward-facing child restraints have Tethers for Children a top tether, and that the tether be Tethers for Children (LATCH System) (Coupe attached. (LATCH System) (Z06 and and Convertible Your vehicle does not have lower ZR1 Models Only) Models Only) anchors or top tether anchors to Some child restraints have a LATCH secure a child restraint with the Some child restraints have a LATCH system. As part of the LATCH LATCH system. If a national or local system, your child restraint may system. As part of the LATCH law requires that your top tether be system, your child restraint may have lower attachments and/or a top anchored, do not use a child tether. The LATCH system can help have lower attachments and/or a top restraint in this vehicle because a tether. The LATCH system can help hold the child restraint in place top tether cannot be properly during driving or in a crash. Some hold the child restraint in place anchored. You must use the safety during driving or in a crash. Some vehicles have lower and/or top belts to secure your child restraint in tether anchors designed to secure a vehicles have lower and/or top this vehicle, unless a national or tether anchors designed to secure a child restraint with lower local law requires that the top tether attachments and/or a top tether. child restraint with lower be anchored. Refer to the child attachments and/or a top tether. restraint instructions and Your vehicle does not have lower Some child restraints with a top instructions in this manual for anchors to accommodate lower tether are designed to be used securing a child restraint using the attachments. Your vehicle does whether the top tether is anchored vehicle's safety belts. See Securing have a top tether anchor. If your or not. Other child restraints require Child Restraints on page 3‑37. child restraint has a top tether, make that the top tether be anchored. sure your child restraint is properly A national or local law may require installed using the top tether anchor that the top tether be anchored. and the vehicle's safety belt. A child restraint must never be installed using only the top tether and anchor. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (34,1)
3-34 Seats and Restraints
Refer to your child restraint A top tether (A, C) anchors the top According to accident statistics, instructions and see Securing Child of the child restraint to the vehicle. children and infants are safer when Restraints on page 3‑37 for A top tether anchor is built into the properly restrained in a child instructions on securing your child vehicle. The top tether restraint system or infant restraint restraint using the vehicle's safety attachment (B) on the child restraint system secured in a rear seating belts. connects to the top tether anchor in position. the vehicle in order to reduce the In order to use the top tether Top Tether Anchor Locations anchors in your vehicle, you need a forward movement and rotation of child restraint equipped with a top the child restraint during driving or in tether. The child restraint a crash. manufacturer will provide you with Your child restraint may have a instructions on how to use the child single tether (A) or a dual tether (C). restraint and its top tether. The Either will have a single following explains how to attach a attachment (B) to secure the top child restraint with the top tether in tether to the anchor. your vehicle. Some top tether-equipped child restraints are designed for use with or without the top tether being attached. Others require the top tether always to be attached. In Canada, the law requires that i (Top Tether Anchor): Seating forward-facing child restraints have positions with top tether anchors. a top tether, and that the tether be attached. Be sure to read and follow the instructions for your child restraint. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (35,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-35
Securing a Child Restraint with a Top Tether WARNING (Continued) tighten. Buckle any unused safety { WARNING belts behind the child restraint so children cannot reach them. Pull If a LATCH-type child restraint is the shoulder belt all the way out To assist you in locating the top not attached to anchors, the child of the retractor to set the lock, tether anchors, the top tether anchor restraint will not be able to protect if the vehicle has one, after the symbol is located on the trim cover. the child correctly. In a crash, the child restraint has been installed. child could be seriously injured or killed. Install a LATCH-type child restraint properly using the Notice: Do not let the LATCH anchors, or use the vehicle safety attachments rub against the belts to secure the restraint, vehicle’s safety belts. This may following the instructions that damage these parts. If necessary, came with the child restraint and move buckled safety belts to the instructions in this manual. avoid rubbing the LATCH attachments. Do not fold the empty rear seat with a safety belt buckled. This { WARNING could damage the safety belt or the seat. Unbuckle and return the Children can be seriously injured The top tether anchor is located safety belt to its stowed position, or strangled if a shoulder belt is under the cover behind the before folding the seat. passenger seat. wrapped around their neck and the safety belt continues to (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (36,1)
3-36 Seats and Restraints
Do not secure a child restraint in a 2.3. Route, attach and tighten position without a top tether anchor the top tether according to if a national or local law requires your child restraint that the top tether be attached, or if instructions and the the instructions that come with the following instructions: child restraint say that the top tether must be attached. 1. Secure the child restraint using the vehicle's safety belt. See Securing Child Restraints on If the position you are using page 3‑37. has a fixed headrest or head restraint and you are 2. If the child restraint manufacturer using a dual tether, route recommends that the top tether the tether around the be attached, attach and tighten headrest or head restraint. the top tether to the top tether If the position you are using anchor, if equipped. Refer to the 3. Before placing a child in the has a fixed headrest or child restraint, make sure it is child restraint instructions and head restraint and you are the following steps: securely held in place. To check, using a single tether, route grasp the child restraint at the 2.1. Find the top tether anchor. the tether over the headrest LATCH path and attempt to or head restraint. 2.2. Press the ribbed area of the move it side‐to‐side and back‐ trim cover to open the cover and‐forth. There should be no and expose the anchor. more than 2.5 cm (1 in) of movement for proper installation. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (37,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-37
Replacing LATCH System Securing Child Restraints { WARNING Parts After a Crash This vehicle has airbags. In addition, the vehicle has a A child in a rear-facing child { WARNING passenger sensing system which is restraint can be seriously injured designed to turn off the right front or killed if the right front A crash can damage the LATCH passenger frontal airbag and passenger airbag inflates. This is system in the vehicle. A damaged seat-mounted side impact airbag because the back of the LATCH system may not properly (if equipped) under certain rear-facing child restraint would secure the child restraint, conditions. See Passenger Sensing be very close to the inflating resulting in serious injury or even System on page 3‑20 and airbag. A child in a forward-facing death in a crash. To help make Passenger Airbag Status Indicator child restraint can be seriously sure the LATCH system is on page 5‑17 for more information, injured or killed if the right front working properly after a crash, including important safety passenger airbag inflates and the see your dealer to have the information. passenger seat is in a forward system inspected and any A label on the sun visor says, position. necessary replacements made as Never put a rear-facing child seat in “ Even if the passenger sensing soon as possible. the front.” This is because the risk to the rear-facing child is so great, system has turned off the right if the airbag deploys. front passenger frontal airbag, no If the vehicle has the LATCH system system is fail-safe. No one can and it was being used during a guarantee that an airbag will not crash, new LATCH system parts deploy under some unusual may be needed. circumstance, even though it is New parts and repairs may be turned off. necessary even if the LATCH (Continued) system was not being used at the time of the crash. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (38,1)
3-38 Seats and Restraints
page 3‑33 for how and where to You will be using the lap-shoulder WARNING (Continued) install the child restraint using belt to secure the child restraint in LATCH. If a child restraint is secured this position. Follow the instructions Secure rear-facing child restraints using a safety belt and it uses a top that came with the child restraint. in a rear seat, even if the airbag tether, see Lower Anchors and 1. Move the seat as far back as it is off. If you secure a Tethers for Children (LATCH will go before securing the forward-facing child restraint in System) (Z06 and ZR1 Models forward-facing child restraint. the right front seat, always move Only) on page 3‑33 or Lower the front passenger seat as far Anchors and Tethers for Children When the passenger sensing system has turned off the right back as it will go. It is better to (LATCH System) (Coupe and front passenger frontal airbag secure the child restraint in a Convertible Models Only) on and seat-mounted side impact rear seat. page 3‑33 for top tether anchor locations. airbag (if equipped), the off See Passenger Sensing System indicator on the passenger Do not secure a child seat in a on page 3 20 for additional airbag status indicator should ‑ position without a top tether anchor information. light and stay lit when you start if a national or local law requires the vehicle. See Passenger that the top tether be anchored, or if Airbag Status Indicator on the instructions that come with the Rear-facing child restraints should page 5‑17. not be installed in the vehicle, even child restraint say that the top strap if the airbag(s) are off. must be anchored. 2. Put the child restraint on the seat. If the child restraint has the LATCH In Canada, the law requires that system, see Lower Anchors and forward-facing child restraints have 3. Pick up the latch plate, and run Tethers for Children (LATCH a top tether, and that the tether be the lap and shoulder portions of System) (Z06 and ZR1 Models attached. the vehicle’s safety belt through Only) on page 3‑33 or Lower or around the restraint. The child Anchors and Tethers for Children restraint instructions will show (LATCH System) (Coupe and you how. Convertible Models Only) on Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (39,1)
Seats and Restraints 3-39
4. Push the latch plate into the 5. Pull the shoulder belt all the way 6. To tighten the belt, push down buckle until it clicks. out of the retractor to set the on the child restraint, pull the Position the release button on lock. When the retractor lock is shoulder portion of the belt to the buckle so that the safety belt set, the belt can be tightened but tighten the lap portion of the belt, could be quickly unbuckled if not pulled out of the retractor. and feed the shoulder belt back necessary. into the retractor. When installing a forward-facing child restraint, it may be helpful to use your knee to push down on the child restraint as you tighten the belt. Try to pull the belt out of the retractor to make sure the retractor is locked. If the retractor is not locked, repeat Steps 5 and 6. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (40,1)
3-40 Seats and Restraints
7. If the child restraint has a top If the airbag or airbags are off, the tether, follow the child restraint off indicator in the passenger airbag manufacturer's instructions status indicator will come on and regarding the use of the top stay on when the vehicle is started. tether. See Lower Anchors and If a child restraint has been installed Tethers for Children (LATCH and the on indicator is lit, see “If the System) (Z06 and ZR1 Models On Indicator is Lit for a Child Only) on page 3 33 or Lower ‑ Restraint” under Passenger Sensing Anchors and Tethers for System on page 3‑20 for more Children (LATCH System) information. (Coupe and Convertible Models Only) on page 3‑33 for more To remove the child restraint, information. unbuckle the vehicle safety belt and let it return to the stowed position. 8. Before placing a child in the If the top tether is attached to a top child restraint, make sure it is tether anchor, disconnect it. securely held in place. To check, grasp the child restraint at the safety belt path and attempt to move it side‐to‐side and back‐ and‐forth. When the child restraint is properly installed, there should be no more than 2.5 cm (1 in) of movement. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Storage 4-1
Storage Storage Rear Storage Compartments Storage Compartments Glove Box ...... 4-1 Glove Box Cupholders ...... 4-1 Open the glove box by lifting up on Rear Storage ...... 4-1 the lever. Use the key to lock and Center Console Storage ...... 4-2 unlock the lighted glove box. Additional Storage Features Cargo Cover ...... 4-2 Cupholders Convenience Net ...... 4-3
Convertible Shown, Coupe Similar There may be storage compartments in the floor of the hatch/trunk area; pull up to open the cover. Some vehicles use the compartment to store the battery and cannot be used for storage. Notice: Do not store heavy or Slide the cover to access the sharp objects in the rear storage cupholders. compartments located in the hatch/trunk area. The objects could damage the underbody. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
4-2 Storage
Rear Trunk Partition Additional Storage For vehicles with the power Features convertible top option only, there is a trunk partition to keep cargo from getting in the way of the convertible Cargo Cover top. The trunk partition must be in For vehicles with this feature, the place for the convertible top to security shade can provide hidden move. If the trunk partition is not storage in the rear area of the properly in place, a message will vehicle. The shade is also helpful in display. See Convertible Top blocking the glare from the Messages on page 5‑36. removable roof when it is stored in The trunk partition is a flat carpeted the rear compartment. board with a horizontal flap that can Pull the divider up and snap it onto be attached to the top of the trunk to place on both sides of the trunk. divide the storage compartment. It can be stored flat when not in use. Center Console Storage To use this storage area, pull the cover up on the driver side front edge of the center console and swing it to the passenger side. Some vehicles might also have input jacks for auxiliary audio devices. See Auxiliary Devices on page 7‑17. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Storage 4-3
Using the Cargo Cover
3. Grasp the loop at the rear center 4. Push the loop to the top of the of the shade and wrap it around striker (base plate). 1. Hook the elastic loops on the the striker assembly. front corners (A) of the shade to Convenience Net the T-nuts located on the front corners of the rear hatch frame. The vehicle may have a convenience net located in the rear, 2. Hook the elastic loops on the to store small loads as far forward rear corners (B) of the shade to as possible. The net should not be the hooks recessed inside the used to store heavy loads. rear hatch frame, near the rear corners. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
4-4 Storage
2 NOTES Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-1
Engine Coolant Temperature Vehicle Messages Instruments and Gauge ...... 5-15 Vehicle Messages ...... 5-34 Controls Voltmeter Gauge ...... 5-16 Battery Voltage and Charging Safety Belt Reminders ...... 5-16 Messages ...... 5-34 Airbag Readiness Light ...... 5-16 Brake System Messages . . . . 5-35 Controls Passenger Airbag Status Convertible Top Messages . . . 5-36 Steering Wheel Adjustment . . . 5-2 Indicator ...... 5-17 Cruise Control Messages . . . . 5-37 Steering Wheel Controls ...... 5-3 Malfunction Door Ajar Messages ...... 5-37 Horn ...... 5-4 Indicator Lamp ...... 5-18 Engine Cooling System Windshield Wiper/Washer . . . . . 5-4 Brake System Warning Messages ...... 5-38 Compass ...... 5-5 Light ...... 5-20 Engine Oil Messages ...... 5-39 Clock ...... 5-6 Antilock Brake System (ABS) Engine Power Messages . . . . 5-39 Power Outlets ...... 5-6 Warning Light ...... 5-21 Fuel System Messages ...... 5-40 Cigarette Lighter ...... 5-7 One-to-Four Shift Light Key and Lock Messages . . . . . 5-40 Ashtrays ...... 5-7 (Manual Transmission) . . . . . 5-21 Lamp Messages ...... 5-42 Traction Off Light ...... 5-22 Ride Control System Warning Lights, Gauges, and StabiliTrak® OFF Light ...... 5-22 Messages ...... 5-42 Indicators Active Handling System Safety Belt Messages ...... 5-46 Warning Lights, Gauges, and Light ...... 5-23 Service Vehicle Messages . . . 5-47 Indicators ...... 5-8 Tire Pressure Light ...... 5-23 Starting the Vehicle Instrument Cluster ...... 5-9 Security Light ...... 5-24 Messages ...... 5-47 Speedometer ...... 5-12 High-Beam On Light ...... 5-24 Tire Messages ...... 5-48 Odometer ...... 5-12 Front Fog Lamp Light ...... 5-24 Transmission Messages . . . . . 5-50 Tachometer ...... 5-12 Lamps On Reminder ...... 5-25 Vehicle Reminder Messages ...... 5-51 Fuel Gauge ...... 5-12 Information Displays Boost Gauge (ZR1) ...... 5-13 Washer Fluid Messages . . . . . 5-51 Engine Oil Pressure Driver Information Gauge ...... 5-14 Center (DIC) ...... 5-25 Vehicle Personalization Head-Up Display (HUD) . . . . . 5-30 Vehicle Personalization ...... 5-51 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
5-2 Instruments and Controls
Universal Remote System Controls Telescopic Steering Column Universal Remote System . . . 5-60 Universal Remote System Programming ...... 5-60 Steering Wheel Universal Remote System Adjustment Operation ...... 5-65
For vehicles with this feature, the telescopic steering column control is on the right side of the steering column. The lever is on the left side of the To adjust the telescopic steering steering column. column: To adjust the steering wheel: 1. Push the switch forward to move 1. Pull the lever toward you. the wheel away from you. 2. Move the steering wheel up 2. Pull the switch toward you to or down. move the wheel closer to you. 3. Release the lever to lock the steering wheel in place. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-3
The telescopic steering column For vehicles with Bluetooth or station, plays for a few seconds, position can be stored with your OnStar® systems press and hold b then goes to the next station. memory settings. See Memory Press again to stop scanning. / for longer than two seconds to Seats on page 3‑4. g interact with those systems. See . Press and hold w or x for Steering Wheel Controls Bluetooth on page 7‑17 or OnStar four seconds until PRESET Overview on page 14‑1 for more SCAN displays and a beep information. sounds to scan presets. The i (Phone On Hook): Press to radio goes to a station, plays for reject an incoming call, or end a a few seconds, then goes to the current call. next station. Press again to stop scanning. w x (Next/Previous): Press to change radio stations or select To select tracks on a CD: tracks on a CD. . Press w or x to go to the next To change radio stations: or to the previous track when a CD is playing. . Press w or x to go to the next or to the previous radio station . Press and hold w or x for and stay there. The radio only more than two seconds to scan For vehicles with steering wheel seeks stations with a strong the current CD. The CD goes to controls, some audio controls can signal that are in the the next track, plays the first be adjusted at the steering wheel. selected band. 10 seconds, then goes to the next track. Press again to stop b / g (Mute/Push to Talk): Press . Press and hold w or x for scanning. to silence the vehicle speakers only. two seconds until SCAN displays Press again to turn the sound on. and a beep sounds to scan stations. The radio goes to a Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
5-4 Instruments and Controls
. Press and hold w or x for Windshield Wiper/Washer delay. The wiper speed can only be more than four seconds to scan manually adjusted when the lever is all of the CDs loaded. The CD in this position. goes to the next CD, plays the 9 (Off): Use to turn off the first 10 seconds of each track, windshield wipers. then goes to the next CD. Press again to stop scanning. 8 (Mist): Use for a for a single wiping cycle. For more wipes, hold + e − e (Volume): Press to the lever down longer. increase or to decrease the radio The windshield wiper/washer lever Heavy snow or ice can overload the volume. is located on the right side of the wipers. If this occurs, a circuit 1 to 6 (Preset Pushbuttons): steering column. breaker will stop the wipers until the Press to play stations that are Move the lever to the following motor cools. Clear all ice and snow programmed on the radio preset positions: from the wiper blades before using pushbuttons. them. If frozen to the windshield, w (High Speed): Use for fast carefully loosen them or thaw them. wipes. Horn Damaged wiper blades should be ? (Low Speed): Use for slow replaced. See Wiper Blade Press near or on the horn symbols wipes. Replacement on page 10‑40. on the steering wheel pad to sound the horn. 3 (Delay): Use to set a delay Windshield Washer between wipes. Press and hold the button at the end x (Delay Adjustment): Use for a of the lever to spray washer fluid on delayed wiping cycle. Turn the the windshield. The washer will intermittent adjust band down for a spray until the button is released. longer delay or up for a shorter The wipers will continue to clear the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-5
window for about six seconds after Compass is not displayed, press P for the button is released and then stop several seconds or until CAL is or return to your preset speed. Compass Operation displayed. With the compass feature on, each If the compass has map lamps, it { WARNING time the vehicle is started, the can be placed in calibration mode compass will take a few seconds to by pressing and holding the left map In freezing weather, do not use adjust and display the current the washer until the windshield is light button until a C appears on the compass heading. For example, NE compass display. warmed. Otherwise the washer is displayed for north-east. fluid can form ice on the The mirror compass can be windshield, blocking your vision. Compass Calibration calibrated by driving the vehicle in P circles at 8 km/h (5 mph) or less until Press once to turn the compass the display reads a direction. If the fluid in the windshield washer display on or off. fluid reservoir is low a message may If after several seconds the display Compass Variance appear on the Driver Information does not show a compass heading, The mirror is set to zone eight. Center (DIC) display. See Washer there may be a strong magnetic If you do not live in zone eight or Fluid Messages on page 5 51. It will ‑ field interfering with the compass. drive out of the area, the compass take 15 seconds after the bottle is Interference can be caused by a variance needs to be changed to refilled for this message to turn off. magnetic antenna mount, note pad the appropriate zone. For information on the correct holder, or similar object. If the To adjust for compass variance: washer fluid to use, see Washer letter C or CAL appears in the Fluid on page 10‑32 and compass window, the compass 1. Find your current location and Recommended Fluids and needs calibration. variance zone number on the Lubricants on page 11‑12. zone map that follows. Depending on the mirror, in order to calibrate, CAL must be displayed in the mirror compass windows. If CAL Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
5-6 Instruments and Controls
Clock { WARNING To set the clock: Power is always supplied to the 1. Press and hold H until the outlets. Do not leave electrical correct hour displays. equipment plugged in when the 2. Press and hold M until the vehicle is not in use because the correct minute displays. vehicle could catch fire and cause The clock mode automatically times injury or death. out with the changed display format set as the current default setting. Notice: Leaving electrical To set the clock on a navigation equipment plugged in for an extended period of time while the 2. Press and hold P until a Z and system, see the navigation manual. vehicle is off will drain the a zone number displays. The battery. Always unplug electrical compass is now in zone mode. Power Outlets equipment when not in use and 3. Once the zone number displays, The accessory power outlet can be do not plug in equipment that used to plug in electrical equipment, press P repeatedly until you exceeds the maximum 20 ampere such as a cell phone or MP3 player. reach the correct zone number. rating. Stop pressing P and the mirror The accessory power outlet is Certain electrical accessories may returns to normal operation. located inside the center console not be compatible with the storage compartment, on the accessory power outlet and could forward left side. overload vehicle or adapter fuses. Remove the cover to access and If a problem is experienced, see replace when not in use. your dealer. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-7
When adding electrical equipment, Cigarette Lighter Ashtrays be sure to follow the proper installation instructions included with To use the cigarette lighter, push it The ashtray and cigarette lighter are the equipment. See Add-On in all the way and let go. When it is located on the instrument panel, in Electrical Equipment on page 9‑50. ready, it will pop back out by itself. front of the shift lever. To use the Notice: Holding a cigarette lighter ashtray, press on the indentation at It is recommended that a qualified the top of the door. technician or dealer be seen for the in while it is heating does not let proper installation of your the lighter back away from the Notice: If papers, pins, or other equipment. heating element when it is hot. flammable items are put in the Damage from overheating can ashtray, hot cigarettes or other Notice: Hanging heavy occur to the lighter or heating smoking materials could ignite equipment from the power outlet element, or a fuse could be them and possibly damage the can cause damage not covered blown. Do not hold a cigarette vehicle. Never put flammable by the vehicle warranty. The lighter in while it is heating. items in the ashtray. power outlets are designed for accessory power plugs only, such Loose objects, such as paper clips, as cell phone charge cords. can lodge behind and beneath the ashtray lid and prevent movement of the lid. You should avoid putting small, loose objects near the ashtray. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
5-8 Instruments and Controls
Warning Lights, Warning lights come on when there When one of the warning lights could be a problem with a vehicle comes on and stays on while Gauges, and function. Some warning lights come driving, or when one of the gauges on briefly when the engine is started shows there may be a problem, Indicators to indicate they are working. check the section that explains what Warning lights and gauges can Gauges can indicate when there to do. Follow this manual's advice. signal that something is wrong could be a problem with a vehicle Waiting to do repairs can be costly before it becomes serious enough function. Often gauges and warning and even dangerous. to cause an expensive repair or lights work together to indicate a replacement. Paying attention to the problem with the vehicle. warning lights and gauges could prevent injury. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (9,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-9
Instrument Cluster
English Coupe and Convertible Shown, Metric Similar Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (10,1)
5-10 Instruments and Controls
Z06 and 427 Convertible – English Shown, Metric Similar Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (11,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-11
ZR1 – English Shown, Metric Similar Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (12,1)
5-12 Instruments and Controls
Speedometer Notice: Fuel shuts off at about The fuel gauge shows how much 6500 rpm for the base model, fuel the vehicle has left while the The speedometer shows the speed 7000 rpm for the Z06 and 427 engine is on. in either kilometers per hour (km/h) Convertible models, and 6600 An arrow on the fuel gauge or miles per hour (mph). For more rpm for the ZR1 model. If the information see “Personal Options” indicates the side of the vehicle the vehicle continues to be driven at fuel door is on. under Vehicle Personalization on the fuel shut off rpm, the engine page 5‑51. could be damaged. Be sure to When the needle approaches the operate the vehicle below the fuel low fuel symbol, a chime sounds Odometer shut off rpm or reduce the and LOW FUEL appears on the Driver Information Center (DIC) To read the odometer with the vehicle's rpm quickly when the display. There is still a little fuel left, ignition off, turn on the parking fuel shuts off. but the vehicle's fuel tank should be lamps. Fuel Gauge filled soon. If the vehicle needs a new odometer Press the RESET button to installed, the mileage total of the acknowledge a DIC message(s). new odometer will be set to the Pressing the RESET button also original kilometers (miles) of the old turns off a DIC message but the odometer. See your dealer if the LOW FUEL message comes on odometer must be replaced in the again in 10 minutes if fuel is not vehicle. added to the vehicle. Tachometer The tachometer displays the engine speed in thousands of revolutions per minute (rpm). Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (13,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-13
Here are five things that some See “DIC Operation and Displays” owners ask about. All these things in Driver Information Center (DIC) are normal and do not indicate that on page 5‑25 for more information. anything is wrong with the fuel gauge. Boost Gauge (ZR1) . At the service station, the gas pump shuts off before the gauge reads the full. . It takes a little more or less fuel to fill up than the gauge indicated. For example, the gauge may have indicated half English full, but it took a little more or less than half of the tank's This gauge indicates vacuum during capacity to fill the tank. light to moderate throttle and boost under heavier throttle. . The gauge pointer may move while cornering, braking or It displays the air pressure level in speeding up. Metric the intake manifold before it enters the engine's combustion chamber. . The gauge may not indicate the tank is empty when the ignition The gauge is automatically centered is turned off. at zero every time the engine is started. Actual vacuum or boost is . The gauge reading may change displayed from this zero point. slightly within the first several Changes in ambient pressure, such minutes after starting the as driving in mountains and vehicle. changing weather, will slightly change the zero reading. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (14,1)
5-14 Instruments and Controls
Engine Oil Pressure Gauge
English English — Z06, 427 Convertible, and ZR1 Models
Metric Notice: Lack of proper engine oil maintenance can damage the engine. Driving with the engine oil low can also damage the engine. The repairs would not be covered by the vehicle warranty. Check the oil level as soon as possible. Add oil if required, but if the oil level is within the operating range and the oil pressure is still low, have the Metric — Z06, 427 Convertible, vehicle serviced. Always follow and ZR1 Models the maintenance schedule for changing engine oil. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (15,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-15
The engine oil pressure gauge Engine Coolant shows the engine oil pressure in kPa (kilopascals) or psi (pounds Temperature Gauge per square inch) when the engine is running. Oil pressure should be 140 to 550 kPa (20 to 80 psi). In certain situations such as long, extended idles on hot days, it could read as low as 40 kPa (6 psi) and still be considered normal. Oil pressure may exceed 689 kPa (100 psi) when first started or when English accelerating. It may vary with This gauge shows the engine engine speed, outside temperature coolant temperature. If the gauge Metric and oil viscosity, but readings above pointer moves into the shaded area, the shaded area show the normal the engine is too hot. operating range. Readings in the shaded area tell you that the engine This means that the engine coolant is low on oil, or that you might have has overheated. If the vehicle has some other oil problem. See Engine been operating under normal driving Oil on page 10‑13. conditions, pull off the road, stop the vehicle and turn off the engine as The engine oil pressure can also be soon as possible. displayed using the gauges button on the Driver Information See Engine Overheating on Center (DIC). See Driver Information page 10‑29 for more information. Center (DIC) on page 5‑25. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (16,1)
5-16 Instruments and Controls
Voltmeter Gauge Have it checked right away. Driving safety belt is already buckled, with the voltmeter reading at neither the chime nor the light 10 volts or below could drain the comes on. battery and disable the vehicle. Airbag Readiness Light Safety Belt Reminders This light shows if there is an Safety Belt Reminder Light electrical problem with the airbag system. The system check includes When the engine is started, a chime the airbag sensor(s), passenger sounds for several seconds to sensing system, the pretensioners, remind a driver to fasten the safety the airbag modules, the wiring, and belt, unless the driver safety belt is the crash sensing and diagnostic already buckled. module. For more information on the All Except ZR1 airbag system, see Airbag System on page 3‑14. The voltmeter shows the voltage output of the battery. It shows the voltage output of the charging system while the engine is running. The reading changes as the rate of charge changes (with engine speed, The safety belt light comes on and for example), but if the voltmeter stays on for several seconds, then reads at 9 volts or below, the flashes for several more. The airbag readiness light comes on instrument panel cluster and other This chime and light are repeated if for several seconds when the systems may shut down. The Driver the driver remains unbuckled and vehicle is started. If the light does Information Center (DIC) reads the vehicle is in motion. If the driver not come on then, have it fixed BATTERY VOLTAGE LOW when immediately. the vehicle is at 10 volts or below. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (17,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-17
If the word ON or the on symbol is { WARNING lit on the passenger airbag status indicator, it means that the front If the airbag readiness light stays outboard passenger frontal airbag on after the vehicle is started or and seat-mounted side impact comes on while driving, it means airbag are allowed to inflate. the airbag system might not be working properly. The airbags in United States If the word OFF or the off symbol is the vehicle might not inflate in a lit on the passenger airbag status indicator, it means that the crash, or they could even inflate passenger sensing system has without a crash. To help avoid turned off the front outboard injury, have the vehicle serviced passenger frontal airbag and right away. seat-mounted side impact airbag. Canada and Mexico If, after several seconds, both status Passenger Airbag Status indicator lights remain on, or if there Indicator When the vehicle is started, the are no lights at all, there may be a passenger airbag status indicator problem with the lights or the The vehicle has the passenger will light ON and OFF, or the symbol passenger sensing system. See sensing system. See Passenger for on and off, for several seconds your dealer for service. Sensing System on page 3‑20 for as a system check. Then, after important safety information. The several more seconds, the status rearview mirror has a passenger indicator will light either ON or OFF, airbag status indicator. or the on or off symbol, to let you know the status of the front outboard passenger frontal and seat-mounted side impact airbags. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (18,1)
5-18 Instruments and Controls
have the vehicle serviced by your Notice: If the vehicle is { WARNING dealer. See Ignition Positions on continually driven with this light page 9‑18 for more information. on, the emission controls might If the airbag readiness light ever not work as well, the vehicle fuel comes on and stays on, it means economy might not be as good, that something may be wrong and the engine might not run as with the airbag system. To help smoothly. This could lead to avoid injury to yourself or others, costly repairs that might not be have the vehicle serviced right covered by the vehicle warranty. away. See Airbag Readiness Notice: Modifications made to the Light on page 5 16 for more ‑ If the malfunction indicator lamp engine, transmission, exhaust, information, including important comes on while the engine is intake, or fuel system of the safety information. running, this indicates that the OBD vehicle or the replacement of the II system has detected a problem original tires with other than Malfunction and diagnosis and service might be those of the same Tire required. Indicator Lamp Performance Criteria (TPC) can Malfunctions often are indicated by affect the vehicle's emission A computer system called OBD II the system before any problem is controls and can cause this light (On-Board Diagnostics-Second apparent. Being aware of the light to come on. Modifications to Generation) monitors the operation can prevent more serious damage these systems could lead to of the vehicle to ensure emissions to the vehicle. This system also costly repairs not covered by the are at acceptable levels, helping to assists the service technician in vehicle warranty. This could also maintain a clean environment. The correctly diagnosing any result in a failure to pass a malfunction indicator lamp comes malfunction. required Emission Inspection/ on when the vehicle is placed in Maintenance test. See Service Only Mode, as a check to Accessories and Modifications on show it is working. If it does not, page 10‑3. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (19,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-19
This light comes on during a The following may correct an If one or more of these conditions malfunction in one of two ways: emission control system occurs, change the fuel brand used. Light Flashing: A misfire condition malfunction: It may require at least one full tank of the proper fuel to turn the light off. has been detected. A misfire . Check that the fuel cap is fully increases vehicle emissions and installed. See Filling the Tank on See Recommended Fuel on could damage the emission control page 9‑47. The diagnostic page 9‑45. system on the vehicle. Diagnosis system can determine if the fuel If none of the above have made the and service might be required. cap has been left off or light turn off, your dealer can check The following can prevent more improperly installed. A loose or the vehicle. The dealer has the serious damage to the vehicle: missing fuel cap allows fuel to proper test equipment and evaporate into the atmosphere. diagnostic tools to fix any . Reduce vehicle speed. A few driving trips with the cap mechanical or electrical problems . Avoid hard accelerations. properly installed should turn the that might have developed. light off. . Avoid steep uphill grades. . Check that good quality fuel is Emissions Inspection and If the light continues to flash, find a used. Poor fuel quality causes Maintenance Programs safe place to stop and park the the engine not to run as Depending on where you live, your vehicle. Turn the vehicle off, wait at efficiently as designed and may vehicle may be required to least 10 seconds, and restart the cause: stalling after start-up, participate in an emission control engine. If the light is still flashing, stalling when the vehicle is system inspection and maintenance follow the previous steps and see changed into gear, misfiring, program. For the inspection, the your dealer for service as soon as hesitation on acceleration, emission system test equipment will possible. or stumbling on acceleration. likely connect to the vehicle's Data Light On Steady: An emission These conditions might go away Link Connector (DLC). control system malfunction has once the engine is warmed up. been detected on the vehicle. Diagnosis and service might be required. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (20,1)
5-20 Instruments and Controls
ready for inspection. This can happen if the 12-volt battery has recently been replaced or run down. The diagnostic system is designed to evaluate critical emission control systems during normal driving. This can take Metric English The DLC is under the instrument several days of routine driving. panel to the left of the steering If this has been done and the This light comes on briefly while wheel. See your dealer if assistance vehicle still does not pass the starting the engine. If it does not is needed. inspection for lack of OBD II come on, have it fixed so it is ready The vehicle may not pass system readiness, your dealer to warn if there is a problem. inspection if: can prepare the vehicle for inspection. . The malfunction indicator lamp is { WARNING on with the engine running, or if the vehicle is placed in Service Brake System Warning The brake system might not be Only Mode and the malfunction Light working properly if the brake indicator lamp does not come system warning light is on. The vehicle brake system consists on. See your dealer for Driving with the brake system of two hydraulic circuits. If one assistance in verifying proper warning light on can lead to a circuit is not working, the remaining operation of the malfunction crash. If the light is still on after circuit can still work to stop the indicator lamp. the vehicle has been pulled off vehicle. For normal braking the road and carefully stopped, . The OBD II (On-Board performance, both circuits need to have the vehicle towed for Diagnostics) system determines be working. that critical emission control service. systems have not been completely diagnosed. The vehicle would be considered not Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (21,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-21
If this warning light stays on after Antilock Brake System If the regular brake system warning the engine is started, the parking light is also on, the vehicle does not brake may still be set or there could (ABS) Warning Light have antilock brakes and there is a be a brake problem. Refer to problem with the regular brakes. Parking Brake on page 9‑33 to see See Brake System Warning Light on if it is set. If the parking brake is not page 5‑20. set, have the brake system inspected right away. One-to-Four Shift Light If the light comes on while driving (Manual Transmission) and a CHECK BRAKE FLUID message shows on the DIC, pull off For vehicles with the Antilock Brake the road and stop carefully. The System (ABS), this light comes on pedal may be harder to push or the briefly when the engine is started. pedal may go closer to the floor. If it does not, have the vehicle It may take longer to stop. If the serviced by your dealer. If the light is still on, have the vehicle system is working normally the towed for service. See Towing the indicator light then goes off. When this light comes on, the Vehicle on page 10 79 and Brake ‑ If the ABS light stays on, turn the vehicle can only be shifted from System Messages on page 5 35 for ‑ ignition off. If the light comes on 1 (First) to 4 (Fourth) instead of more information. while driving, stop as soon as it is 1 (First) to 2 (Second). safely possible and turn the ignition The shift must be completed into off. Then start the engine again to 4 (Fourth) to turn off this feature. reset the system. If the ABS light This helps the vehicle get the best stays on, or comes on again while possible fuel economy. driving, the vehicle needs service. If the regular brake system warning After shifting to 4 (Fourth), the light is not on, the vehicle still has vehicle can be downshifted to a brakes, but not antilock brakes. lower gear. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (22,1)
5-22 Instruments and Controls
Notice: Forcing the shift lever dealer. If the system is working StabiliTrak® OFF Light into any gear except 4 (Fourth) normally, the indicator light then when the 1 TO 4 SHIFT light turns off. comes on may damage the The traction off light comes on when transmission. Shift only from the Traction Control System (TCS) 1 (First) to 4 (Fourth) when the has been turned off by pressing and light comes on. releasing the traction control button. This light comes on when: This light and the Active Handling . The engine coolant temperature light come on when Active Handling This light comes on briefly as the is higher than 76°C (169°F). is turned off. engine is started. If the light does not, have the vehicle serviced by . The vehicle is going 24 to If the TCS is off, wheelspin is not your dealer. If the system is working 31 km/h (15 to 19 mph). limited. Adjust driving accordingly. normally the light goes off. . The vehicle is at 21 percent See Active Handling System on This light also comes on while the throttle or less. page 9‑35 and Traction Control vehicle is in the Competitive System (TCS) on page 9‑34 for Driving Mode. Traction Off Light more information. For the ZR1 this light comes on when Performance Traction mode is activated, along with DIC messages for the five traction modes. This light comes on when the Active Handling system is turned off. If Active Handling is off, the Traction This light comes on briefly while Control System (TCS) is also off. starting the engine. If it does not, have the vehicle serviced by your Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (23,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-23
If the TCS is off, the system does If the light stays on or comes on Tire Pressure Light not assist in controlling the vehicle. while driving, a chime sounds and a Turn on the TCS and the Active SERVICE ACTIVE HANDLING Handling systems and the warning SYSTEM message appears on the light turns off. DIC and the vehicle need service. See Active Handling System on When the Active Handling System is page 9‑35 and Traction Control turned off, the light comes on, a System (TCS) on page 9‑34 for chime sounds, and the TRACTION more information. SYSTEM AND ACTIVE For vehicles with the Tire Pressure HANDLING– OFF message Monitor System (TPMS), this light Active Handling System displays in the DIC. The Traction comes on briefly when the engine is Light Control System is off and the Active started. It provides information Handling System does not assist about tire pressures and the TPMS. with controlling the vehicle. When the Light Is On Steady When the Active Handling System is turned back on, the light turns off, a This indicates that one or more of chime sounds, and the TRACTION the tires are significantly SYSTEM AND ACTIVE underinflated. HANDLING– ON message displays A Driver Information Center (DIC) in the DIC. The Active Handling System light tire pressure message may also comes on briefly while starting the See Ride Control System Messages display. See Tire Messages on engine. If it does not, have the on page 5‑42 for more information. page 5‑48. Stop as soon as vehicle serviced by your dealer. possible, and inflate the tires to the pressure value shown on the Tire and Loading Information label. See Tire Pressure on page 10‑60. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (24,1)
5-24 Instruments and Controls
When the Light Flashes First and If the light stays on and the engine This light comes on when the Then Is On Steady does not start, there could be a high-beam headlamps are in use. If the light flashes for about a minute problem with the theft-deterrent See Headlamp High/Low-Beam system. and then stays on, there may be a Changer on page 6‑2. problem with the TPMS. If the This light is also used to indicate the problem is not corrected, the light status of the anti-theft alarm system Front Fog Lamp Light will come on at every ignition cycle. when the ignition is turned off. The See Tire Pressure Monitor light will flash rapidly if the alarm Operation on page 10‑64. system is arming and one or more of the monitored entry points is not Security Light closed. The light will stay on if the alarm is arming and all entry points are closed. For information regarding this light The front fog lamp light comes on and the vehicle's security system, when the fog lamps are in use. see Vehicle Alarm System on The light goes out when the fog page 2‑12. lamps are turned off. See Fog Lamps on page 6‑5. The security light should come on High-Beam On Light briefly as the engine is started. If the system is working normally, the indicator light turns off. If it does not come on, have the vehicle serviced by your dealer. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (25,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-25
Lamps On Reminder Information Displays on page 9‑25 and Head-Up Display (HUD) on page 5‑30 for more Driver Information information. The Driver Information Center (DIC) Center (DIC) has different modes which can be The Driver Information Center (DIC) accessed by pressing the following displays on the instrument cluster buttons located on the instrument and shows driver personalization panel, to the right of the instrument This light comes on whenever the features and warning/status cluster. parking lamps are on. messages. See Exterior Lamps Off Reminder The DIC comes on when the ignition on page 6‑2 for more information. is turned on. After displaying CORVETTE BY CHEVROLET, the DIC shows the information that was last displayed before the engine was turned off. If a problem is detected, a warning message appears on the DIC display. See Vehicle Messages on page 5‑34 for more information. DIC Operation and Displays Depending on the features on the . 4 (Fuel): Press this button to vehicle, the drive gear may display display fuel information such as fuel on the DIC. See “Manual Paddle economy and range. Shift” under Automatic Transmission Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (26,1)
5-26 Instruments and Controls
2 (Gauges): Press this button to Fuel Button Instantaneous Fuel Economy: Instantaneous fuel economy reflects display gauge information like oil The fuel button displays average only the fuel economy that the pressure and temperature, coolant fuel economy and instantaneous vehicle has right now and will temperature, automatic transmission fuel economy, calculated for your change frequently as driving fluid temperature, if equipped, specific driving conditions, and conditions change. Unlike average battery voltage, and front/rear tire range information. pressures. fuel economy, this menu item Average Fuel Economy: The cannot be reset. TRIP: Press this button to display average fuel economy is viewed as Press the fuel button again to your total and trip distance driven, a long-term approximation of your display instantaneous fuel economy, the elapsed time function, your overall driving conditions. You such as: average speed, and the engine should reset the average fuel oil life. economy display every time you . INSTANT FUEL ECONOMY OPTION: Press this button to refuel. If you press the RESET 11.7 L/100 km or choose personal options that are button in this mode while you are . INSTANT FUEL ECONOMY available on your vehicle, driving, the system will reset this 20.1 MPG depending on the options your display and begin figuring fuel vehicle is equipped with, such as economy from that point in time. Fuel Range: The range calculates the remaining distance you can door locks, easy entry seats, and Press the fuel button to display language. drive without refueling. It is based average fuel economy, such as: on fuel economy and the fuel RESET: Press this button, used . AVERAGE FUEL ECONOMY remaining in the tank. along with the other buttons, to 11.7 L/100 km or reset system functions, select Press the fuel button again to personal options, and turn off or . AVERAGE FUEL ECONOMY display the range, such as: acknowledge messages on the DIC. 20.1 MPG . RANGE 48 km or . RANGE 30 MI Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (27,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-27
If the LOW FUEL warning is Oil Pressure: This display shows Press the gauges button again to displayed or if RANGE is less than the oil pressure. display the coolant temperature, 64 km (40 miles), the display will Press the gauges button to display such as: read RANGE LOW. the oil pressure, such as: . COOLANT TEMPERATURE The fuel economy data used to 51°C or . OIL PRESSURE 276 kPa or determine fuel range is an average . COOLANT . OIL PRESSURE 40 PSI of recent driving conditions. As your TEMPERATURE 123°F driving conditions change, this data Oil Temperature: This display is gradually updated automatically. shows the oil temperature. If the coolant temperature is low, the display will show COOLANT If the vehicle has been idling for a Press the gauges button again to TEMPERATURE LOW. If the long time, the range displayed on display the oil temperature, such as: coolant temperature is high, the the DIC could be abnormally low. . OIL TEMPERATURE 112°C or display will show COOLANT The vehicle must be driven TEMPERATURE HIGH. 8 to 16 km (5 to 10 miles) to get an . OIL TEMPERATURE 234°F accurate reading. Transmission Fluid If the oil temperature is low, the Temperature: If you have an Gauges Button display will show OIL automatic transmission vehicle, this TEMPERATURE LOW. If the oil The gauges button displays oil display shows the automatic temperature is high, the display will pressure, oil temperature, coolant transmission fluid temperature. show OIL TEMPERATURE HIGH. temperature, transmission fluid Press the gauges button again to temperature for automatic Coolant Temperature: This display display the automatic transmission transmission vehicles only, battery shows the engine coolant fluid temperature, such as: voltage, and tire pressure temperature. . information. TRANS FLUID TEMP 51°C or . TRANS FLUID TEMP 123°F Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (28,1)
5-28 Instruments and Controls
If the transmission fluid temperature Press the gauges button again to Trip Odometers: There are two trip is low, the display will show TRANS display the tire pressure for the rear odometers. Press the TRIP button FLUID TEMP LOW. If the tires, such as: to display TRIP ODOMETER A transmission fluid temperature is readings and press the button again . REAR TIRE PRESSURES high, the display will show TRANS L 234 kPa R 228 kPa or to display TRIP ODOMETER B FLUID TEMP HIGH. readings, such as: . REAR TIRE PRESSURES . Battery Voltage: This display L 34 PSI R 33 PSI TRIP ODOMETER A 209.9 km or shows the current battery voltage. . TRIP ODOMETER A 130.5 MI Press the gauges button again to TRIP Button . TRIP ODOMETER B 483.5 km or display the battery voltage, such as: The TRIP button displays the . TRIP ODOMETER B 300.5 MI . BATTERY VOLTAGE odometer, trip distance, elapsed 13.5 VOLTS time, average speed, and oil life Both of the trip odometers can be remaining information. used simultaneously. The trip Tire Pressure: This display shows odometers can be reset by pressing the tire pressure for each tire. Odometer: The odometer shows how far your vehicle has been the RESET button on the DIC. Press the gauges button again to driven in either kilometers or miles. The trip odometers are able to display the tire pressure for the front Press the TRIP button to display display up to 3217.9 km (1999.9 mi). tires, such as: odometer readings, such as: This display will roll over to 0.0 if the . FRONT TIRE PRESSURES . ODOMETER 20008 km or maximum displayed miles or L 234 kPa R 228 kPa or kilometers are reached. . ODOMETER 12345 MI . FRONT TIRE PRESSURES There is also a miles since last L 34 PSI R 33 PSI You can also display the odometer ignition feature that displays the by turning on the parking lamps. number of kilometers (miles) driven since you last started the vehicle. Press and hold the RESET button for three seconds, then release it. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (29,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-29
The kilometers (miles) since the last Average Speed: Press the TRIP Remember, you must reset the ignition cycle will be set into the trip button until the average speed is engine oil life system yourself after odometer. displayed, such as: each oil change. It will not reset itself. To reset the system, see Elapsed Timer: Press the TRIP . AVERAGE SPEED 100 km/h or button until ELAPSED TIMER is Engine Oil Life System on . AVERAGE SPEED 62 MPH displayed, such as page 10‑19. Be careful not to reset ELAPSED TIMER .00. Press and hold the RESET button to the engine oil life system reset to 0.0 km/h (mph). accidentally at any time other than When the ignition is in on, the DIC when the oil has just been changed. can be used as a stopwatch. The Engine Oil Life: Press the TRIP It cannot be reset accurately until display can show hours, minutes, button until the engine oil life is the next oil change. and seconds. The elapsed time displayed, such as OIL LIFE indicator will record up to 23 hours, REMAINING 89%. See Maintenance Schedule on 59 minutes, and 59 seconds, then it page 11‑3 and Engine Oil on This is an estimate of the engine page 10‑13 for more information. will reset to zero and continue oil's remaining useful life. It will counting. The display appears as show 100% when the system is OPTION Button ELAPSED TIMER .00 in the elapsed reset after an oil change. It will alert time function. The OPTION button allows you to you to change the oil on a schedule access the PERSONAL OPTIONS You can start or stop the elapsed consistent with your driving menu and customize the time by pressing the RESET button. conditions. personalization settings on your To reset the elapsed time to zero, When the remaining oil life is low, vehicle. See Vehicle Personalization press the RESET button for the system will alert you with the on page 5‑51 for more information. three seconds while the timer is message CHANGE ENGINE OIL. displayed. Pressing and holding the RESET button for at least 10 seconds will reset the timer display to the time since last ignition cycle. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (30,1)
5-30 Instruments and Controls
RESET Button The information may be displayed in the display just prior to reaching English or metric units and appears the engine fuel cut-off mode. The RESET button, used along with as an image focused out toward the This cut-off is about 6,500 rpm other buttons, will reset system front of the vehicle. The HUD for the LS3 engine, 6,600 rpm functions and turn off or consists of the following information: for the LS9 & ZR1 engines, and acknowledge messages on the DIC. 7,000 rpm for the LS7 engine. . Speedometer . Check Gauges Warning Head-Up Display (HUD) . Turn Signal Indicators . Engine Coolant Temperature . High-Beam Indicator Symbol { WARNING Gauge . Tachometer . Transmission Fluid Temperature If the HUD image is too bright, . Manual Paddle Shift Gear Gauge, (Automatic Transmission or too high in your field of view, it Indicator (If Equipped) Vehicles Only) may take you more time to see things you need to see when it is These displays on the HUD are . Engine Oil Temperature Gauge for use when using the manual dark outside. Be sure to keep the . paddle shift controls to shift the Engine Oil Pressure Gauge HUD image dim and placed low in transmission. See “Manual . G-Force Gauge your field of view. Paddle Shift in Automatic ” . Boost Gauge (If Equipped) Transmission on page 9‑25. . Audio Functions, Street For vehicles with the Head-Up . Shift Light Display (HUD), you can see some Mode Only This light is used for of the driver information that . Navigation, Only with Navigation appears on the instrument panel performance driving to indicate Radio, Turn-by-Turn Guidance. cluster. that the vehicle's best Street Mode Only performance level has been reached to shift the transmission into the next higher gear. An arrow pointing up will light up on Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (31,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-31
There are three HUD modes that can be viewed in the HUD display. Press the MODE button to scroll through these modes in the following order:
English English
English
Metric Metric Track Mode 1 supports the G-Force Track Mode 2 supports G-Force gauge and minor gauges with a gauges, boost gauge w/ZR1, and circular tachometer. minor gauges with a linear tachometer. Metric When the desired HUD display has Street Mode supports audio and been selected, release the MODE navigation functions with your button. choice of tachometer settings. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (32,1)
5-32 Instruments and Controls
Within each mode, the display, can digits (X.XX G) and illuminate in the HUD. View your be further customized by pressing corresponding G gauge bar will Driver Information Center (DIC) for the PAGE button. Pressing this overwrite the current G value. more information. button in each mode will turn off and on the following: . Street Mode — No tachometer, circular tachometer, and linear tachometer. . Track Modes 1 and 2 — No minor gauge, coolant English temperature, transmission oil temperature (Automatic Transmission only), engine oil temperature, engine oil pressure, and boost gauge. While in Track Mode 1 or 2, the The HUD controls are located to the maximum G value achieved Metric left of the steering wheel. during the current ignition cycle can be displayed by pressing Be sure to continue scanning the and holding the PAGE button. displays, controls, and driving The maximum G display will be environment just as you would in a shown until the PAGE button is vehicle without HUD. If you never released. The maximum G value look at the instrument panel cluster, display will be identical to the you may miss something important, normal G value display, such as a warning light. Under except the maximum G gauge important warning conditions, the CHECK GAGES warning will Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (33,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-33
To adjust the HUD so it can be seen 2. Adjust the seat to a comfortable The HUD information can be properly, do the following: driving position. If your seat displayed in one of six languages 1. Start the engine and press the position changes, the HUD may including English, Spanish, French, HUD dimmer control all the way need to be re-adjusted. German, Italian, or Japanese. The up by pressing the (+) button. 3. Press the up or down arrows to speedometer can be displayed in either English or metric units. The brightness of the HUD center the HUD image in image is determined by the light your view. To change the language and unit conditions in the direction the The HUD image can only be selections, see “Entering the vehicle is facing and where you adjusted up and down, not side Personal Options Menu” under have the HUD dimmer control to side. Vehicle Personalization on page 5‑51. set. If you are facing a dark 4. Press the dimmer control object or a heavily shaded area, downward until the HUD image Clean the inside of the windshield the HUD may anticipate that you is no brighter than necessary. as needed to remove any dirt or film are entering a dark area and that reduces the sharpness or clarity may begin to dim. To turn HUD off, press and hold the of the HUD image. (–) button until the HUD display It is possible for sunlight to enter turns off. To clean the HUD, spray household the HUD making it difficult to see glass cleaner on a soft, clean cloth. the image. The display will If the sun comes out or it becomes Wipe the HUD lens gently, then dry return to normal when the cloudy, the HUD brightness may it. Do not spray cleaner directly on sunlight is no longer entering need to be adjusted again using the the lens because the cleaner could the HUD. dimmer control. Polarized leak into the unit. sunglasses could make the HUD image harder to see. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (34,1)
5-34 Instruments and Controls
If the ignition is on and the HUD Vehicle Messages system starts reducing certain image cannot be seen, check to features of the vehicle that you may see if: Messages displayed on the DIC be able to notice. At the point that indicate the status of the vehicle or features are disabled, this message . Something is covering the some action may be needed to HUD unit. is displayed. It means that the correct a condition. Multiple vehicle is trying to save the charge . The HUD dimmer control is messages may appear one after in the battery. Turn off unnecessary adjusted properly. another. accessories to allow the battery to . The HUD image is adjusted to The messages that do not require recharge. the proper height. immediate action can be BATTERY VOLTAGE HIGH . Ambient light is low, in the acknowledged and cleared by See Voltmeter Gauge on page 5‑16. direction the vehicle is facing. pressing the RESET button. . A fuse is blown. See Fuses and The messages that require BATTERY VOLTAGE LOW immediate action cannot be cleared Circuit Breakers on page 10‑45. See Voltmeter Gauge on page 5‑16. until that action is performed. All Keep in mind that the windshield is messages should be taken seriously SERVICE CHARGING SYSTEM part of the HUD system. See and clearing the messages does not If this message displays while you Windshield Replacement on correct the problem. page 10‑41. are driving, there may be a problem with the electrical charging system. Battery Voltage and It could mean that there is a loose Charging Messages or broken drive belt or that there is another electrical problem. Have the BATTERY SAVER ACTIVE vehicle checked right away by your This message displays when the dealer. Driving while this message is vehicle has detected that the battery on could drain the battery. voltage is dropping beyond a reasonable point. The battery saver Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (35,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-35
If you must drive a short distance adjusting brake pressure. See the system. If the message stays with the message on, be certain to Antilock Brake System (ABS) on on, or comes back on again while turn off the vehicle's accessories, page 9‑32 for more information. you are driving, the vehicle is in such as the radio and air need of service. See your dealer. conditioner. CHANGE BRAKE PADS If the antilock brake system (ABS) Multiple chimes sound when this On vehicles with electronic brake warning light is on and the regular message is displayed. pad wear sensors, this message will brake system warning light is not be displayed when the pads are on, you still have brakes, but do not To acknowledge the message, press worn. See your dealer for service. have ABS. If the regular brake the RESET button. The message system warning light is also on, you reappears every 10 minutes until CHECK BRAKE FLUID do not have ABS and there is a this condition changes. This message displays, a sound will problem with the brakes. See be heard, and the brake system Antilock Brake System (ABS) Brake System Messages warning light on the instrument Warning Light on page 5‑21 and Brake System Warning Light on ABS (Antilock Brake System) panel cluster turns on if the ignition is on to inform the driver that the page 5‑20. ACTIVE brake fluid level is low. See Brake If this message is displayed, the This message displays when the System Warning Light on Traction Control System (TCS) and Antilock Brake System (ABS) is page 5‑20. Have the brake system the Active Handling System will also adjusting brake pressure to help serviced by your dealer as soon as be disabled. The DIC will scroll avoid a braking skid. possible. See Brakes on three messages: SERVICE page 10 32. Slippery road conditions may exist if ‑ ANTILOCK BRAKES, SERVICE this message is displayed, so adjust SERVICE ANTILOCK BRAKES TRACTION SYSTEM, and your driving accordingly. The SERVICE ACTIVE HANDLING, and message stays on for a few If this message displays while you the instrument panel cluster lights seconds after the system stops are driving, stop as soon as will come on along with a sound. possible and turn the ignition off. When the service message is Then start the engine again to reset displayed, the computer controlled Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (36,1)
5-36 Instruments and Controls
systems will not assist the driver. is closed before operating the operate the power convertible top. Have the system repaired by your convertible top. See Convertible Top See Convertible Top on page 2‑22 dealer as soon as possible. Adjust on page 2‑22. for more information. your driving accordingly. SET PARK BRAKE TO TOO COLD TO MOVE TOP To acknowledge these messages, MOVE TOP press the RESET button. This message displays and a sound If the vehicle has a manual will be heard when the power Convertible Top transmission, this message displays convertible top button is pressed and a sound will be heard if you try and the power convertible top pump Messages to operate the power convertible top motor temperature is below −20°C ATTACH TRUNK PARTITION without first setting the parking (−4°F). Wait for the power brake. Set the parking brake before convertible top pump motor to warm If the vehicle has a power trying to operate the power up before using the power convertible top, this message convertible top. See Convertible Top convertible top. displays and a sound will be heard if on page 2‑22 for more information. the trunk partition is not in place. TOP MOTOR OVER Open the hatch/trunk and make SHIFT TO PARK OR SET PARK TEMPERATURE sure the trunk partition is secure BRAKE FOR TOP This message displays and a sound and no objects are on the trunk If the vehicle has an automatic will be heard when the power partition. See Rear Storage on transmission, this message displays convertible top button is pressed page 4‑1 for more information. and a sound will be heard if you try and the power convertible top pump CLOSE TRUNK TO MOVE TOP to operate the power convertible top motor temperature is over 105°C without first shifting into P (Park) or (221°F). Wait for the power This message displays and a sound setting the parking brake. Either convertible top pump motor to cool will be heard if the trunk is open shift the vehicle into P (Park) or set down before using the power while you are trying to operate the the parking brake before trying to convertible top. convertible top. Make sure the trunk Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (37,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-37
TOP NOT SECURE an automatic transmission vehicle or PASSENGER DOOR AJAR the clutch on a manual transmission This message displays and a sound This message displays if the vehicle, or by turning off the cruise will be heard when the power passenger door is not closed control switch. See Cruise Control convertible top button is released properly. Make sure that the door is on page 9 42 for more information. before the top open or close ‑ closed completely. operation is complete or if the top is CRUISE SET TO XXX MPH TONNEAU AJAR (Convertible) closed without the header latch (XXX km/h) engaged. Press and hold the This message displays when the convertible top button to fully open See Cruise Control on page 9‑42. convertible top is not closed or close the top, and make sure that completely. Make sure that the top the header latch is engaged after Door Ajar Messages is closed completely. See the top is closed. DRIVER DOOR AJAR Convertible Top on page 2‑22 for more information. UNLATCH HEADER TO This message displays if the driver MOVE TOP door is not closed properly. Make TRUNK AJAR (Convertible) This message displays and a sound sure that the door is closed This message displays when the will be heard if you try to lower the completely. trunk is not closed completely. Make convertible top without first HATCH AJAR (Coupe) sure that the trunk is closed unlocking the top. Move the latch completely. See Hatch on page 2‑10 handle to unlock the convertible top. This message displays when the for more information. See Convertible Top on page 2‑22. hatch is not closed completely. Make sure that the hatch is closed Cruise Control Messages completely. See Hatch on page 2‑10 for more information. CRUISE DISENGAGED This message displays briefly when you disengage the cruise control system by stepping on the brake on Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (38,1)
5-38 Instruments and Controls
Engine Cooling System instrument panel cluster. See ENGINE PROTECTION Engine Overheating on page 10‑29, REDUCE ENGINE RPM Messages Driver Information Center (DIC) on This message displays if the engine page 5‑25, and Engine Coolant CHECK COOLANT LEVEL oil temperature exceeds 160°C Temperature Gauge on page 5‑15. This message displays when the (320°F). Check the engine coolant engine coolant level is low. Have To acknowledge the message, press temperature and engine oil level. the cooling system serviced by your the RESET button. The message If the engine is too hot, see Engine dealer as soon as possible. See and sound will come back on until Overheating on page 10‑29. The Engine Coolant on page 10‑26. this condition changes. If you do not vehicle may need service, so see press the RESET button, the your dealer. COOLANT OVER message remains on until the TEMPERATURE condition changes. You can monitor the oil temperature with the gauges button on the DIC. This message displays and a sound ENGINE OVERHEATED– STOP See Driver Information Center (DIC) will be heard if the engine coolant ENGINE on page 5‑25. exceeds 124°C (255°F). If you have been operating the vehicle under This message displays and a sound Multiple chimes sound when this normal driving conditions, pull off will be heard when the engine has message is displayed. This the road, stop the vehicle, and turn overheated. Stop and turn the message remains displayed and off the engine as soon as possible. engine off immediately to avoid active until the issue is resolved. severe engine damage. See Engine You can monitor the coolant Overheating on page 10‑29. temperature with the gauges button on the DIC or the engine coolant temperature gauge on the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (39,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-39
HOT ENGINE AIR See “Engine Oil Life” under Driver LOW OIL PRESSURE Information Center (DIC) on CONDITIONING OFF This message displays if low oil page 5 25. Also, see Engine Oil on ‑ pressure levels occur. If this This message displays when the page 10 13 and Engine Oil Life ‑ message appears while the engine engine coolant becomes hotter than System on page 10 19 for more ‑ is running, stop the engine and do the normal operating temperature. information. To avoid added strain on a hot not operate it until the cause of low engine, the air conditioning CHECK OIL LEVEL oil pressure is corrected. Severe compressor is automatically turned damage to the engine can result. On some vehicles, this message off. When the coolant temperature A sound will be heard when this displays and two chimes sound if returns to normal, the A/C operation message is displayed. See Engine the oil level in the vehicle is low. automatically resumes. You can Oil on page 10‑13. Once the vehicle senses a change continue to drive the vehicle. If this in the engine oil level, the light message continues to appear, have remains off. Engine Power Messages the system repaired by your dealer as soon as possible to avoid If this message appears after ENGINE DRAG CONTROL compressor damage. starting the engine, the engine oil ACTIVE level may be too low. You may need This message displays when engine Engine Oil Messages to add oil. See Engine Overheating drag control is active. When driving on page 10‑29. in a lower gear in rainy, snowy, CHANGE ENGINE OIL To acknowledge the message, press or icy conditions and then letting up This message displays when the life the RESET button. The message on the accelerator or downshifting, of the engine oil has expired. See reappears every 10 minutes until the rear wheels may begin to slip Maintenance Schedule on this condition changes. and this message displays. This page 11‑3. After an oil change, the message stays on for a few engine oil life system must be reset. seconds following the engine drag control event. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (40,1)
5-40 Instruments and Controls
REDUCED ENGINE POWER To acknowledge the message, press LOW FUEL the RESET button. The message If this message displays and the This message displays when the reappears every five minutes until check engine light comes on, a fuel tank is less than 10 percent full this condition changes. noticeable reduction in the vehicle's and the display is turned off. performance may occur. If the If the REDUCED ENGINE POWER A sound will be heard when this REDUCED ENGINE POWER message is displayed in message is displayed. Refill the fuel message is displayed, but there is combination with the COOLANT tank as soon as possible. See Fuel no reduction in performance, OVER TEMPERATURE message, Gauge on page 5‑12. proceed to your destination. The see Engine Overheating on performance may be reduced the page 10‑29. SERVICE FUEL SYSTEM next time the vehicle is driven. This message displays if the The vehicle may be driven at a Fuel System Messages Powertrain Control Module (PCM) has detected a problem within the reduced speed while the REDUCED CHECK GAS CAP ENGINE POWER message is fuel system. Have the vehicle displayed, but acceleration and This message displays if the fuel serviced by your dealer. This speed may be reduced. Anytime the cap has not been fully tightened. message also displays when the check engine light stays on, the Check the fuel cap to make sure cluster is not getting fuel information vehicle should be taken to your that it is on properly. Once from the PCM. dealer as soon as possible for tightened, it takes at least one diagnosis and repair. See overnight park to reset or clear this Key and Lock Messages Malfunction Indicator Lamp on message. If both the CHECK GAS FOB AUTOLEARN WAIT page 5‑18 for more information. CAP message and the malfunction indicator lamp in the instrument XX MINUTES Multiple chimes sound when this panel cluster are on, you may need message is displayed. See “Matching Transmitter(s) to to see your dealer for service. See Your Vehicle” under Remote Malfunction Indicator Lamp on Keyless Entry (RKE) System page 5‑18 for more information. Operation on page 2‑3. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (41,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-41
FOB BATTERY LOW NO FOBS DETECTED . The vehicle is experiencing Electromagnetic See “Battery Replacement” under This message displays if the vehicle Interference (EMI). Some Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) does not detect the presence of a locations, such as airports, System Operation on page 2‑3. Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) automatic toll booths, and some transmitter when you have KNOWN FOB gas stations have EMI fields attempted to start the vehicle or a which may interfere with the See “Matching Transmitter(s) to vehicle door has just closed. The RKE transmitter. Your Vehicle” under Remote following conditions may cause this Keyless Entry (RKE) System message to appear. Operation on page 2‑3. . Driver-added equipment plugged MAXIMUM NUMBER OF FOBS into the accessory power outlet LEARNED on the center console is causing interference. Examples of these See “Matching Transmitter(s) to devices are cell phones and cell Your Vehicle” under Remote phone chargers, two-way radios, Keyless Entry (RKE) System power inverters, or similar items. Operation on page 2‑3. Try moving the RKE transmitter away from these devices when starting the vehicle. In addition, PDA devices and remote garage and gate openers may also If moving the transmitter to generate Electromagnetic different locations within the Interference (EMI) that may vehicle does not help, place the interfere with the RKE transmitter in the glove box transmitter. Do not carry the transmitter pocket with the RKE transmitter in the same buttons facing to the right and pocket or bag as these devices. then press the START button. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (42,1)
5-42 Instruments and Controls
. The vehicle's battery voltage is OFF–ACCESSORY TO LEARN TURN SIGNAL ON low. The battery voltage must be above 10 volts for the RKE See “Matching Transmitter(s) to This message displays and a sound transmitter to be detected Your Vehicle” under Remote will be heard if a turn signal is left properly. Keyless Entry (RKE) System on for 1.2 km (three-quarters of a Operation on page 2‑3. mile). Move the turn signal/ NO FOB - OFF OR RUN? multifunction lever to the off READY FOR FOB #X This message displays when the position. RKE transmitter is not detected See “Matching Transmitter(s) to To acknowledge this message, inside the vehicle while you are Your Vehicle” under Remote press the RESET button. trying to turn the ignition off. The Keyless Entry (RKE) System vehicle may be near a strong radio Operation on page 2‑3. Ride Control System antenna signal causing the RKE system to be jammed. The vehicle Lamp Messages Messages will remain in ACCESSORY until the ACTIVE HANDLING vehicle is turned off or is restarted, HEADLAMPS SUGGESTED or five minutes has expired. If you This message displays if it is dark This message displays when the turn the ignition off and you cannot enough outside and the headlamps Active Handling System is find the RKE transmitter, you will not and the Twilight Sentinel® controls operating. The Active Handling be able to restart the vehicle. The are off. This message informs the System is a computer controlled RKE transmitter needs to be inside driver that turning on the exterior system that assists the driver in the vehicle in order for the vehicle to lamps is recommended. It has controlling the vehicle in difficult start. See Starting the Engine on become dark enough outside to driving conditions. You may feel or page 9‑20 for more information. require the headlamps and/or other hear the system working and see exterior lamps. the ACTIVE HANDLING message displayed in the DIC. This message stays on for a few seconds following the active handling event. This is normal when the system is Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (43,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-43
operating. See Active Handling Magnetic Ride Control. See cluster light will also be on when System on page 9‑35 and Braking Competitive Driving Mode on this mode is selected. Launch on page 9‑3. page 9‑36, including the “Launch Control is available when this mode Control” information. is selected. In this mode the ACTIVE HANDLING READY Traction Control and Active This message displays when the MAXIMUM SPEED 129 km/h Handling System are available but functional check of the Active (80 MPH) intended for use on wet race track Handling System has been This message displays when a conditions. Adjust your driving completed. See Active Handling malfunction is present in the accordingly. This system is available System on page 9‑35 for more Selective Ride Control system. The only on ZR1 and Z06 models. See information. vehicle speed will be limited to a “Performance Traction value determined by the vehicle Management” and “Launch Control” COMPETITIVE DRIVING MODE when the shock absorber system under Competitive Driving Mode on This message displays and a sound has failed and the shocks are in page 9‑36 for more information will be heard when the Competitive their full soft mode. Have the vehicle about the use of this mode. Driving mode is selected. The serviced by your dealer as soon as PERF TRAC 2 DRY ACTIVE instrument panel cluster light will be possible. – HANDLING ON on when the Competitive Driving To acknowledge the message, press mode is selected. If your vehicle is the RESET button. The message This message displays and a sound equipped with a manual reappears every 10 minutes until will be heard when this Performance transmission, Launch Control is this condition changes. Traction Management mode is available when this mode is selected. The instrument panel selected. The Traction Control PERF TRAC 1 – WET ACTIVE cluster light will also be on when System (TCS) will not be operating HANDLING ON this mode is selected. Launch while in the Competitive Driving Control is available when this mode mode. Adjust your driving This message displays and a sound is selected. In this mode the accordingly. This system is available will be heard when this Performance Traction Control and Active on all models except Z06 with Traction Management mode is Handling System are available but selected. The instrument panel Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (44,1)
5-44 Instruments and Controls
intended for use on dry race track under Competitive Driving Mode on PERF TRAC 5 – RACE ACTIVE conditions. Adjust your driving page 9‑36 for more information HANDLING OFF accordingly. This system is available about the use of this mode. only on ZR1 and Z06 models. See This message displays and a sound will be heard when this Performance “Performance Traction PERF TRAC 4 – SPORT Traction Management mode is Management” and “Launch Control” ACTIVE HANDLING OFF under Competitive Driving Mode on selected. The instrument panel This message displays and a sound cluster light will also be on when page 9‑36 for more information will be heard when this Performance about the use of this mode. this mode is selected. Launch Traction Management mode is Control is available when this mode PERF TRAC 3 SPORT selected. The instrument panel is selected. In this mode the – cluster light will also be on when ACTIVE HANDLING ON Traction Control is available but this mode is selected. Launch intended for use on dry race track This message displays and a sound Control is available when this mode conditions. The Active Handling will be heard when this Performance is selected. In this mode the System is disabled when this mode Traction Management mode is Traction Control is available but is selected. This mode will require selected. The instrument panel intended for use on dry race track more driver skill than modes 1-4. cluster light will also be on when conditions. The Active Handling Adjust your driving accordingly. This this mode is selected. Launch System is disabled when this mode system is available only on ZR1 and Control is available when this mode is selected. This mode will require Z06 models. See “Performance is selected. In this mode the more driver skill than modes 1-3. Traction Management” and “Launch Traction Control and Active Adjust your driving accordingly. This Control” under Competitive Driving Handling System are available but system is available only on ZR1 and Mode on page 9‑36 for more intended for use on dry race track Z06 models. See “Performance information about the use of conditions. Adjust your driving Traction Management” and “Launch this mode. accordingly. This system is available Control” under Competitive Driving only on ZR1 and Z06 models. See Mode on page 9‑36 for more “Performance Traction information about the use of Management” and “Launch Control” this mode. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (45,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-45
SERVICE ACTIVE HANDLING display together. See Selective Ride To acknowledge the message, press SYSTEM Control on page 9‑40 for more the RESET button. information. This message displays if there is a SHOCKS INOPERATIVE problem with the Active Handling SERVICE TRACTION SYSTEM This message displays when a System and the vehicle needs If this message displays when you malfunction is present in the service. The active handling system are driving, there is a problem with Selective Ride Control system light on the instrument panel cluster the Traction Control System (TCS) which is causing the shocks to be in also turns on and a sound will be and the vehicle is in need of their full soft mode. This is a heard. See your dealer. When this service. See your dealer. When this warning to the driver that the vehicle message is displayed, the system is message is displayed, the system handling may be affected. Have the not working. Adjust your driving will not limit wheel spin. Adjust your vehicle serviced by your dealer as accordingly. See Active Handling driving accordingly. soon as possible. System on page 9‑35 for more information. The traction control system (TCS) To acknowledge the message, press warning light on the instrument the RESET button . The message SERVICE RIDE CONTROL panel cluster will also turn on and a reappears every 10 minutes until This message displays when the sound will be heard. this condition changes. Selective Ride Control system has When this message is displayed, TRACTION SYSTEM ACTIVE detected a malfunction and the the computer controlled systems will system must be serviced. See your not assist the driver in controlling This message displays when the dealer. If a fault is present in the the vehicle. Have the system Traction Control System (TCS) is Selective Ride Control system repaired by your dealer as soon as limiting wheel spin. Slippery road which causes the shocks to be in possible. Adjust your driving conditions may exist if this message their full soft condition, the accordingly. See Traction Control is displayed, so adjust your driving messages SERVICE RIDE System (TCS) on page 9‑34 for accordingly. The message stays on CONTROL, SHOCKS more information. for a few seconds after the TCS INOPERATIVE, and MAXIMUM SPEED 129 km/h (80 MPH) will Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (46,1)
5-46 Instruments and Controls
stops limiting wheel spin. See TRACTION SYSTEM AND TRACTION SYSTEM – ON Traction Control System (TCS) on ACTIVE HANDLING – ON This message displays and a sound page 9‑34 for more information. If the Traction Control System (TCS) will be heard when the Traction TRACTION SYSTEM AND and Active Handling System are off, Control System (TCS) is turned on ACTIVE HANDLING – OFF this message displays briefly, the by pressing the Active Handling instrument panel cluster light turns System button on the center This message displays, the off, and a sound will be heard when console. This message instrument panel cluster light turns the TCS and Active Handling automatically clears from the DIC on, and a sound will be heard when System are turned on by briefly display on its own. See Traction the Traction Control System (TCS) pressing the Active Handling Control System (TCS) on page 9‑34 and Active Handling System are System button on the center for more information. turned off by pressing the Active console. See Traction Control Handling System button on the System (TCS) on page 9‑34 and Safety Belt Messages center console for five seconds. The Active Handling System on Antilock Brake System (ABS) page 9‑35 for more information. BUCKLE PASSENGER remains on with the TCS and Active This message reminds you to Handling System off. Adjust your TRACTION SYSTEM – OFF driving accordingly. See Traction buckle the passenger's safety belt. This message displays and stays Control System (TCS) on page 9 34 This message displays and a sound ‑ on, a sound will be heard, when the and Active Handling System on will be heard when the ignition is on, TCS is turned off by pressing the page 9 35 for more information. the driver's safety belt is buckled, ‑ Active Handling System button on the passenger's safety belt is To acknowledge this message, the center console. See Traction unbuckled with the passenger press the RESET button. Control System (TCS) on page 9 34 ‑ airbag enabled, and the vehicle is in for more information. motion. You should have the To acknowledge the message, press passenger buckle their safety belt. the RESET button. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (47,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-47
The reminder will be repeated if the This message is an additional SERVICE VEHICLE SOON ignition is on, the vehicle is in reminder to the safety belt reminder This message displays and a sound motion, the driver is buckled, the light in the instrument panel cluster. will be heard when there may be an passenger is still unbuckled, and the See Safety Belt Reminders on electrical or another system problem passenger airbag is enabled. If the page 5 16 for more information. ‑ with the vehicle. Have your vehicle passenger's safety belt is already checked by your dealer if this buckled, this message will not Service Vehicle Messages message keeps appearing. come on. SERVICE AIR CONDITIONING BUCKLE SEATBELT Starting the Vehicle This message displays when the This message reminds you to electronic sensors that control the Messages buckle the driver's safety belt. air conditioning and heating PRESS BRAKE TO START This message displays and a sound systems are no longer working. ENGINE (Automatic Have the climate control system will be heard when the ignition is on, Transmission Only) the driver's safety belt is unbuckled, serviced by your dealer if you notice and the vehicle is in motion. You a drop in heating and air This message displays if you try to should buckle your safety belt. conditioning efficiency. start the engine by pressing the keyless ignition start button without If the driver remains unbuckled SERVICE ELECTRICAL having the brake pressed. The when the ignition is on and the SYSTEM brake needs to be pressed when vehicle is in motion, the reminder starting the engine. See Ignition will be repeated. If the driver's This message displays if an electrical problem has occurred Positions on page 9‑18 for more safety belt is already buckled, this information. message will not come on. within the Powertrain Control Module (PCM). Have the vehicle serviced by your dealer. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (48,1)
5-48 Instruments and Controls
Tire Messages To acknowledge the message, press the RESET button. A message WARNING (Continued) HIGH TIRE PRESSURE reappears every 10 minutes until the condition is corrected. message is displayed. Drive This message may be displayed cautiously and check your tire when one or more of the tires is LOW TIRE PRESSURE or TIRE pressures as soon as you can. overinflated. This message also LOW ADD AIR TO TIRE displays LEFT FRONT, RIGHT FRONT, LEFT REAR, or RIGHT This message displays when one or REAR to indicate which tire is { WARNING more of the tires is underinflated. affected. You can receive more than This message also displays LEFT When the LOW TIRE one tire pressure message at a FRONT, RIGHT FRONT, LEFT PRESSURE or TIRE FLAT time. To read other messages that REAR, or RIGHT REAR to indicate may have been sent at the same message is displayed on the which tire is affected. Multiple time, press the RESET button . If a Driver Information Center, your chimes sound and the tire pressure tire pressure message appears on vehicle's handling capabilities will light on the instrument panel cluster the DIC, stop as soon as you can. be reduced during severe turns on when this message is Have the tire pressures checked maneuvers. The active handling displayed. See Tire Pressure Light and set to those shown on the Tire system will be affected. See on page 5‑23. You can receive more and Loading Information label. See Active Handling System on than one tire pressure message at a Run-Flat Tires on page 10‑53, page 9‑35. If you drive too fast, time. To read other messages that Vehicle Load Limits on page 9‑12, you could lose control of your may have been sent at the same Tire Pressure on page 10‑60, and vehicle. You or others could be time, press the RESET button. If a Tire Pressure Monitor System on injured. Do not drive over 90 km/h tire pressure message appears on page 10‑62. The DIC also shows (55 mph) when the LOW TIRE the DIC, stop as soon as you can. the tire pressure values. See Driver PRESSURE or TIRE FLAT Information Center (DIC) on (Continued) page 5‑25. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (49,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-49
Have the tire pressures checked If the warning comes on and stays This message displays when one or and set to those shown on the Tire on, there may be a problem with the more of the tires is flat. This and Loading Information label. See TPMS. See your dealer. message also displays LEFT Run-Flat Tires on page 10‑53, FRONT, RIGHT FRONT, LEFT Vehicle Load Limits on page 9‑12, TIRE FLAT REAR, or RIGHT REAR to indicate Tire Pressure on page 10‑60, and which tire is affected. Multiple Tire Pressure Monitor System on { WARNING chimes sound and the tire pressure page 10‑62. The DIC also shows light on the instrument panel cluster the tire pressure values. See Driver When the LOW TIRE comes on when this message is Information Center (DIC) on PRESSURE or TIRE FLAT displayed. See Tire Pressure Light page 5‑25. message is displayed on the on page 5‑23. Driver Information Center, your To acknowledge the message, press This message is followed by the vehicle's handling capabilities will the RESET button. A message MAXIMUM SPEED 90 km/h reappears every 10 minutes until the be reduced during severe (55 MPH) message, and then by the condition is corrected. maneuvers. If you drive too fast, REDUCED HANDLING message. you could lose control of your The Active Handling System will SERVICE TIRE MONITOR vehicle. You or others could be intervene more quickly when a flat This message displays if a part on injured. Do not drive over 55 mph tire has been detected. Adjust your the Tire Pressure Monitor (90 km/h) when the LOW TIRE driving accordingly. PRESSURE or TIRE FLAT System (TPMS) is not working You can receive more than one tire message is displayed. Drive properly. The tire pressure light also pressure message at a time. To flashes and then remains on during cautiously and check your tire read other messages that may have the same ignition cycle. See Tire pressures as soon as you can. been sent at the same time, press Pressure Light on page 5‑23. the RESET button. If a tire pressure Several conditions may cause this message appears on the DIC, stop message to appear. See Tire as soon as you can. Have the tire Pressure Monitor Operation on pressures checked and set to those page 10‑64 for more information. shown on the Tire and Loading Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (50,1)
5-50 Instruments and Controls
Information label. See Run-Flat The vehicle will remain in the gauges button on the DIC. See Tires on page 10‑53, Vehicle Load ACCESSORY, without the 20 minute “DIC Operation and Displays” under Limits on page 9‑12, Tire Pressure time-out period, until the shift lever Driver Information Center (DIC) on on page 10‑60, and Tire Pressure is moved to P (Park) or until the page 5‑25 and Automatic Monitor System on page 10‑62. The driver presses the pushbutton to Transmission Fluid on page 10‑20. DIC also shows the tire pressure restart the vehicle. See Ignition Also check the engine coolant values. See Driver Information Positions on page 9‑18 for more temperature. If it is also hot, see Center (DIC) on page 5‑25. information. Engine Overheating on page 10‑29. To acknowledge the message, press TRANSMISSION HOT IDLE If this message is displayed during the RESET button. A message ENGINE normal vehicle operation on flat reappears every 10 minutes until the roads, the vehicle may need condition is corrected. This message displays and four service. See your dealer for an chimes sound if the transmission inspection. Transmission Messages fluid temperature rises above 132°C (270°F) or rises rapidly. The If driving in a performance or SERVICE TRANSMISSION transmission may shift gears or competitive manner, the use of apply the torque converter clutch to (S) Sport Automatic Mode or This message displays when there reduce the fluid temperature. Driving (S) Sport Manual Paddle Shift gear is a problem with the transmission. aggressively or driving on long hills selection is recommended. See See your dealer for service. can cause the transmission fluid Automatic Transmission on page 9 25 for more information. SHIFT TO PARK temperature to be higher than ‑ normal. If this message appears, To acknowledge the message, press If the vehicle has an automatic you may continue to drive at a the RESET button. The message transmission, this message displays slower speed. Monitor the reappears every 10 minutes until if the vehicle is not in P (Park) when transmission fluid temperature and this condition changes. If you do not the engine is being turned off. The allow it to cool to at least 110°C press the RESET button, the vehicle will be in ACCESSORY. (230°F). The transmission fluid message remains on the display Once the shift lever is moved to temperature can be monitored with until the condition changes. P (Park), the vehicle will turn off. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (51,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-51
UPSHIFT NOW current driver number or the menus Vehicle used to set personalizations. The See Manual Transmission on personalization features will then be Personalization page 9 29. ‑ set to the default states. See Many features on your vehicle can Vehicle Personalization on be personalized. This means that Vehicle Reminder page 5‑51 for more information. Messages the operation of these features can SET PARK BRAKE FOR SEAT be set to operate differently ACCESSORY MODE ON RECALL depending on who is driving the vehicle. See “Personal Options” This message displays when the If the vehicle has a manual later in this section for the features vehicle is in accessory mode. transmission, this message displays that you can personalize. if you try to recall the memory ICE POSSIBLE positions when the ignition is on and The personalization settings for This message displays when the the parking brake is not set. If the other features are automatically outside air temperature is cold vehicle is on, you must set the updated and saved as the driver enough to create icy road parking brake in order for the adjusts them. These include the conditions. Adjust your driving memory positions to recall. See following settings and presets: accordingly. Memory Seats on page 3‑4 for more . The radio presets, tone, volume, information. fade, balance, equalization (EQ) OPTIONS UNAVAILABLE settings, and source (radio This message displays for a few Washer Fluid Messages or CD). seconds if a RKE transmitter that is . The last climate control setting. not labeled 1 or 2 is used and you CHECK WASHER FLUID . try to personalize the features on See Washer Fluid on page 10‑32. The Head-Up Display (HUD) the vehicle by pressing the OPTION position and dimming level, button. The personalization system if your vehicle has this feature. will not recognize the transmitter and the DIC will not display the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (52,1)
5-52 Instruments and Controls
. The instrument panel cluster If more than one valid RKE Entering the Personal dimming level and last selected transmitter is detected upon opening Options Menu DIC display. the driver door, the driver To enter the personal options menu, Separate personalization settings preferences for the lowest driver use the following steps: are saved for two different drivers. number will be recalled. One of the Remote Keyless Entry 1. If you have an automatic If an RKE transmitter that is not transmission vehicle, turn the (RKE) transmitters is assigned to labelled 1 or 2 is used, the driver 1. The other is assigned to vehicle on with the shift lever in personalization system will not P (Park). driver 2. The backs of the RKE recognize the transmitter. The Driver transmitters are labelled 1 or 2 to Information Center (DIC) will not If you have a manual correspond to each driver. display a current driver number and transmission vehicle, turn the The current driver's preferences are the features that are normally vehicle on with the parking recalled when one of the following programmed through the DIC will be brake set. occurs: set to the default states. Also, if the To avoid excessive drain on the OPTION button is pressed, the DIC . The lock or unlock button on the battery, it is recommended that does not display the menus used to the headlamps are turned off. RKE transmitter, labelled 1 or 2, set personalizations, but instead is pressed. displays OPTIONS UNAVAILABLE 2. Press the OPTION button and . The appropriate memory for a few seconds. you will enter the PERSONAL button, 1 or 2, located on the OPTIONS menu. driver door is pressed. See Memory Seats on page 3‑4 for more information. . A valid RKE transmitter is detected upon opening the driver door. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (53,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-53
The DIC will display the current Personal Options Auto Memory Recall (Automatic driver number (1 or 2) for a few The following options are available Transmission only): If your seconds and then will display for programming: automatic transmission vehicle has instructions on which buttons to the memory package, you may have use for setting the Display Units: This option allows this option. This option allows the personalizations. The RESET you to choose the measurement driver seat, the telescopic steering button is used to select a setting units. column, if your vehicle has this for a particular feature. The Press the OPTION button until feature, and the outside rearview OPTION button is used to move DISPLAY UNITS appears on the mirrors to automatically move to the to the next feature. display, then press the RESET current driver's set position when 3. Press the OPTION button while button to scroll through the following the engine starts. the instruction screen is modes: Press the OPTION button until displayed to enter the first . ENGLISH (default) AUTO MEMORY RECALL appears personalization menu item. on the display, then press the . METRIC 4. Once you have cycled through RESET button to scroll through the all of the personal options, If you choose ENGLISH, all following modes: pressing the OPTION button a information will be displayed in . YES final time exits the personal English units. . NO (default) options menu. In addition, if no If you choose METRIC, all button is pressed within information will be displayed in If you choose YES, the driver seat, 45 seconds, the DIC will exit the metric units. the outside rearview mirrors and the personal options menu. telescopic steering column, if your When the mode you want is vehicle has this feature, positions selected, press the OPTION button are recalled when you turn the to set your choice and advance to ignition on. the next personal option. If you choose NO, this option will turn off. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (54,1)
5-54 Instruments and Controls
When the mode you want is Press the OPTION button until When the mode you want is selected, press the OPTION button AUTO EXIT RECALL appears on selected, press the OPTION button to set your choice and advance to the display, then press the RESET to set your choice and advance to the next personal option. button to scroll through the following the next personal option. Auto Exit Recall: If your vehicle modes: Approach Lights: This option has the memory package, you may . YES briefly turns on the parking lamps, have this option. This option allows the high-beam headlamps, and the . NO (default) the driver seat and telescopic back-up lamps during low light steering column, if your vehicle has If you choose YES, when you turn periods when the RKE transmitter is this feature, to automatically move the ignition off and open the driver used to unlock the vehicle. door or press the unlock button on to the current driver's exit position Press the OPTION button until when one of the following occurs: the RKE transmitter, the seat and the telescopic steering wheel, if your APPROACH LIGHTS appears on . The vehicle is turned off or in vehicle has this feature, will return the display, then press the RESET Retained Accessory Power to their stored exit positions for an button to scroll through the following (RAP) or accessory mode and easy exit or an easy entrance when modes: the driver door is opened. returning to the vehicle. . OFF . The vehicle is turned off or in The seat and steering wheel will . ON (default) RAP and the unlock button on only return to the stored driving the RKE transmitter is pressed. If you choose OFF, this option will position if you press the appropriate turn off. In order for the Auto Exit Recall memory button or activate the Auto feature to work on an automatic Memory Recall feature. transmission vehicle, the vehicle If you choose NO, this option will must be in P (Park). On a manual turn off. transmission vehicle, the parking brake must be set. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (55,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-55
If you choose ON, the parking after you exit the vehicle. This will If you choose 90 S, the twilight lamps, the high-beam headlamps, occur when the vehicle is off or in delay time will be set to 90 seconds. and the back-up lamps will come on RAP and the headlamps are on due When the mode you want is for 20 seconds during low light to the automatic headlamp system. selected, press the OPTION button periods when all of the following The parking lamps and high-beam to set your choice and advance to occur: headlamps will remain on until the the next personal option. . driver selected time expires, the You press the unlock button on Flash at Unlock: This option the RKE transmitter. exterior lamp control is activated, or the vehicle is no longer off or activates the front and rear turn . Both of the doors are closed. in RAP. signals for two short flashes when the unlock or hatch/trunk button on . The vehicle is off or in RAP. Press the OPTION button until the RKE transmitter is pressed. This The lamps remain on for 20 seconds TWILIGHT DELAY appears on the will only occur when the vehicle or until a door is opened, the lock display, then press the RESET is off. button on the RKE transmitter is button to scroll through the following pressed, or the vehicle is no longer modes: Press the OPTION button until FLASH AT UNLOCK appears on the off or in RAP. . OFF display, then press the RESET See Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) . 15 S button to scroll through the following System on page 2 2 for more ‑ . modes: information. 30 S (default) . . YES (default) When the mode you want is 90 S . selected, press the OPTION button If you choose OFF, this option will NO to set your choice and advance to turn off. If you choose YES, the front and the next personal option. If you choose 15 S, the twilight rear turn signals will flash twice Twilight Delay: This option allows delay time will be set to 15 seconds. when you press the unlock button or you to set the amount of time you the hatch/trunk button on the RKE If you choose 30 S, the twilight transmitter. want the parking lamps and delay time will be set to 30 seconds. high-beam headlamps to remain on Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (56,1)
5-56 Instruments and Controls
If you choose NO, this option will If you choose YES, the front and If you choose YES, the horn will turn off. rear turn signals will flash once sound three times when a RKE When the mode you want is when you press the lock button on transmitter is inside of the vehicle selected, press the OPTION button the RKE transmitter. while the ignition is turned off and to set your choice and advance to If you choose NO, this option will the driver door is closed. the next personal option. turn off. If you choose NO, this option will Flash at Lock: This option When the mode you want is turn off. activates the front and rear turn selected, press the OPTION button When the mode you want is signals for one long flash when the to set your choice and advance to selected, press the OPTION button lock button on the RKE transmitter the next personal option. to set your choice and advance to is pressed. This will only occur FOB Reminder: This option the next personal option. when the vehicle is off. If the lock sounds the horn three times when Passive Door Locking: This button on the RKE transmitter is the driver door is closed and there is option allows you to select whether pressed again within five seconds, a RKE transmitter inside the interior the doors automatically lock during the horn will sound regardless of of the vehicle. This will only occur normal vehicle exit. When the which setting you have selected. when the vehicle is off. ignition is turned off and all doors Press the OPTION button until Press the OPTION button until FOB become closed, the vehicle will FLASH AT LOCK appears on the REMINDER appears on the display, determine how many RKE display, then press the RESET then press the RESET button to transmitters remain in the vehicle button to scroll through the following scroll through the following modes: interior. If at least one RKE modes: transmitter has been removed from . YES the interior of the vehicle, the doors . YES (default) . NO (default) will lock after a short delay. . NO For example, if there are two RKE transmitters in the vehicle and one is removed, the other will be locked in. The RKE transmitter locked in Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (57,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-57
the vehicle can still be used to start If you choose OFF, this option will Passive Door Unlock: This option the vehicle or unlock the doors, turn off. allows you to select which doors will if needed. A person approaching the If you choose SILENT, the doors will automatically unlock when you outside of the locked vehicle without automatically lock a short time after approach and open the driver door an authorized RKE transmitter, you remove a RKE transmitter from with the RKE transmitter. See Door however, will not be able to open the interior of the vehicle and close Locks on page 2‑7 for more the door, even with a transmitter in both doors. information. the vehicle. If you choose HORN, the doors will Press the OPTION button until You may temporarily disable the automatically lock and the horn will PASSIVE DOOR UNLOCK appears passive door locking feature by sound a short time after you remove on the display, then press the pressing the door unlock switch for a RKE transmitter from the interior RESET button to scroll through the three seconds on an open door. of the vehicle and close both doors. following modes: Passive door locking will then . DRIVER remain disabled until a door lock If you are parking in a quiet area switch is pressed or until the power and do not want the horn to sound . BOTH (default) mode transitions from the off when the doors lock, press the lock If you choose DRIVER, only the power mode. button on the RKE transmitter driver door will automatically unlock immediately after removing it from Press the OPTION button until when you approach and open the the interior and closing the doors. driver door with the RKE transmitter. PASSIVE DOOR LOCKING appears This will lock the doors and cancel on the display, then press the the passive locking for this ignition If you choose BOTH, both doors will RESET button to scroll through the cycle. automatically unlock when you following modes: approach and open the driver door When the mode you want is . with the RKE transmitter. OFF (default) selected, press the OPTION button . SILENT to set your choice and advance to the next personal option. . HORN Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (58,1)
5-58 Instruments and Controls
Auto Unlock: This option allows vehicles, the driver door will Press the OPTION button until you to select whether the driver automatically unlock when the LANGUAGE appears on the display, door, both doors, or neither door ignition is turned off or is in RAP. then press the RESET button to automatically unlocks when the shift If you choose BOTH, on automatic scroll through the following modes: lever is moved into P (Park) for transmission vehicles, both doors . ENGLISH (default) automatic transmission vehicles or will automatically unlock when the . DEUTSCH (German) when the ignition is turned off or is shift lever is moved into P (Park). in RAP for manual transmission On manual transmission vehicles, . FRANCAIS (French) vehicles. both doors will automatically unlock . ITALIANO (Italian) Press the OPTION button until when the ignition is turned off or is AUTO UNLOCK appears on the in RAP. . ESPANOL (Spanish) display, then press the RESET When the mode you want is . JAPANESE button to scroll through the following selected, press the OPTION button modes: If you choose a language that you to set your choice and advance to do not understand, press the . OFF the next personal option. OPTION and RESET buttons for . DRIVER Language: This option allows you five seconds. The DIC will begin to select the language the DIC, the displaying all of the various . BOTH (default) Head-Up Display (HUD), if your languages one by one for as long If you choose OFF, this option will vehicle has this feature, and the as the buttons are pressed. When turn off. radio uses to display messages. the desired language is displayed, Each language mode will be release the buttons and the DIC will If you choose DRIVER, on set to this language. automatic transmission vehicles, the displayed in its own language. For driver door will automatically unlock example, English will be displayed When the mode you want is when the shift lever is moved into as ENGLISH, Spanish as selected, press the OPTION button P (Park). On manual transmission ESPANOL, etc. If your vehicle has to set your choice and advance to the navigation system, you will not the next personal option. have the Japanese language mode. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (59,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-59
Personalize Name: This option instructions listed previously 6. Press the RESET button to allows you to type in a name or under “Entering the Personal select the letter of your choice greeting that will appear on the DIC Options Menu”. and proceed on to the next display whenever the corresponding 2. Press the OPTION button until space to the right. RKE transmitter (1 or 2) is used or the PERSONALIZE NAME If you make a mistake and would one of the memory buttons (1 or 2) option appears on the display. like to clear or replace a letter, located on the driver door is perform the following steps: pressed. 3. Select YES under PERSONALIZE NAME by 6.1. Press the RESET button to Press the OPTION button until pressing the RESET button. reach the letter you would PERSONALIZE NAME appears on like to change. the display, then press the RESET 4. Press the OPTION button and a button to scroll through the following cursor will display where you 6.2. Press the OPTION button modes: can insert a letter. to scroll through the letter choices. . YES 5. Press the OPTION button again until the letter you want is 6.3. Press the RESET button to . NO (default) displayed. To scroll through the select the letter and If you choose YES, you can type in letters faster and without a proceed on to the next a name that will appear on the DIC beeping noise, keep the space to the right. display. OPTIONS button depressed. 7. Repeat Steps 5 and 6 until the To program a name, use the There are alpha/numeric name or greeting you want is following procedure: characters and a blank space complete. After the name or available. 1. Enter the PERSONAL OPTIONS greeting is complete, keep menu and select the driver pressing the RESET button until number (1 or 2) that you would the display turns blank and exits like to program by following the out of this option. You can program up to 20 characters. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (60,1)
5-60 Instruments and Controls
If you choose NO, this option will Universal Remote Universal Remote System turn off. Programming If a customized name or greeting is System not programmed, the DIC display See Radio Frequency Statement on will show Driver 1 or Driver 2 to page 13‑20 for information correspond with either the number regarding Part 15 of the Federal on the back of the RKE Communications Commission (FCC) transmitter (1 or 2) being used or to rules and Industry Canada the memory button (1 or 2) that is Standards RSS-210/220/310. pressed. The FCC Grant of Equipment PERSONALIZE NAME is the last Authorization Certificate number is option available to program in the KOBGTE12C. PERSONAL OPTIONS menu. The Canadian Registration ID Pressing the OPTION button after number is 3521A-GTE12C. this setting will exit you from the PERSONAL OPTIONS menu. The This system provides a way to last item you were in prior to replace up to three remote control entering PERSONAL OPTIONS will transmitters used to activate then display on the DIC. devices such as garage door openers, security systems, and home automation devices. Do not use this system with any garage door opener that does not have the stop and reverse feature. This includes any garage door opener model manufactured before April 1, 1982. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (61,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-61
Read the instructions completely Programming Universal Home before attempting to program the Remote — Rolling Code transmitter. Because of the steps involved, it may be helpful to have For questions or help programming another person assist with the Universal Home Remote programming the transmitter. System, call 1-866-572-2728 or go to www.learcar2u.com. Be sure to keep the original remote control transmitter for use in other Most garage door openers sold vehicles, as well as for future after 1996 are Rolling Code units. programming. Only the original Programming a garage door opener remote control transmitter is needed involves time-sensitive actions, so for Fixed Code programming. The read the entire procedure before programmed buttons should be starting. Otherwise, the device will 2. From inside the vehicle, press erased when the vehicle is sold or time out and the procedure will have the two outside buttons at the the lease ends. See “Erasing to be repeated. same time for one to Universal Home Remote Buttons in ” To program up to three devices: two seconds, and immediately this section. release them. 1. Press START or put the vehicle Park the vehicle outside of the in accessory mode. See Ignition garage when programming a garage Positions on page 9 18 for door. Be sure that people and ‑ additional information. objects are clear of the garage door or gate being programmed. Programming can only occur when the vehicle is running or in accessory mode. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (62,1)
5-62 Instruments and Controls
should slowly blink. This button Programming Universal Home may need to be held for up to Remote — Fixed Code 20 seconds. For questions or help programming 5. Immediately, within one second, the Universal Home Remote release the button when the System, call 1-866-572-2728 or go garage door moves. The to www.learcar2u.com. indicator light blinks rapidly until programming is complete. Most garage door openers sold before 1996 are Fixed Code units. 6. Press and release the same 3. Locate in the garage, the garage Programming a garage door opener door opener receiver button again. The garage door should move, confirming that involves time-sensitive actions, so (motor-head unit). Locate the read the entire procedure before “Learn” or “Smart” button. It can programming is successful and complete. starting. Otherwise, the device will usually be found where the time out and the procedure will have hanging antenna wire is To program another Rolling Code to be repeated. attached to the motor-head unit device such as an additional garage and may be a colored button. door opener, a security device, To program up to three devices: Press this button. After pressing or home automation device, repeat 1. Press START or put the vehicle this button, complete the Steps 1 through 6, choosing a in accessory mode. See Ignition following steps in less than different function button in Step 4 Positions on page 9‑18 for 30 seconds. than what was used for the garage additional information. door opener. 4. Immediately return to the Programming can only occur vehicle. Press and hold the If these instructions do not work, the when the vehicle is running or in Universal Home Remote button garage door opener is probably a accessory mode. that will be used to control the Fixed Code unit. Follow the garage door until the garage programming instructions that follow door moves. The indicator light, for a Fixed Code garage door above the selected button, opener. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (63,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-63
The hand-held transmitter can have between eight and 12 dip switches depending on the brand of transmitter. The garage door opener receiver (motor head unit) could also have a row of dip switches that Example of Eight Dip Switches can be used when programming with Two Positions the Universal Home Remote. If the total number of switches on the motor head and hand-held transmitter is different, 2. To verify that the garage door or if the dip switch settings are opener is a Fixed Code unit, different, use the dip switch remove the battery cover on the settings on the motor head unit hand-held transmitter supplied to program the Universal Home Example of Eight Dip Switches by the manufacturer of the Remote. The motor head dip with Three Positions garage door opener motor. switch settings can also be used The panel of switches might not If there is a row of dip switches when the original hand-held appear exactly as they do in the similar to the graphic above, the transmitter is not available. examples above, but they garage door opener is a Fixed should be similar. Code unit. If you do not see a row of dip switches, return to the The switch positions on the hand-held transmitter could be previous section, “Programming Universal Home labeled as follows: Remote – Rolling Code.” . A switch in the up position could be labeled as “Up,” “+,” or “On.” Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (64,1)
5-64 Instruments and Controls
. A switch in the down to right, into the Universal 5. The indicator lights blink slowly. position could be labeled as Home Remote, when Enter each switch setting from “Down,”“−,” or “Off.” completing Step 5. Step 3 into the vehicle's . A switch in the middle 4. From inside the vehicle, first Universal Home Remote. You position could be labeled as firmly press all three buttons at have two and one-half minutes to “Middle,”“0,” or “Neutral.” the same time for about complete Step 5. Now press one button on the Universal Home 3. Write down the eight to 12 switch three seconds. Release the buttons to put the Universal Remote for each switch setting settings from left to right as as follows: follows: Home Remote into programming mode. . If you wrote Left, press . “ ” When a switch is in the up the left button (A) in the position, write “Left.” vehicle. . When a switch is in the . If you wrote “Right,” press down position, write “Right.” the right button (C) in the . If a switch is set between vehicle. the up and down position, . If you wrote “Middle,” press write “Middle.” the middle button (B) in the The switch settings written vehicle. down in Step 3 now 6. After entering all of the switch become the button strokes positions, again, firmly press and to be entered into the release all three buttons at the Universal Home Remote in same time. The indicator lights Step 5. Be sure to enter the A. Left Button (Up, +, or On) turn on. switch settings written down in Step 3, in order from left B. Middle Button (Middle, 0, or Neutral) C. Right Button (Down, -, or Off) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (65,1)
Instruments and Controls 5-65
7. Press and hold the button that Universal Remote System Erasing Universal Home will be used to control the Remote Buttons garage door until the garage Operation door moves. The indicator light Press and hold the appropriate The programmed buttons should be above the selected button button for at least one-half second. erased when the vehicle is sold or should slowly blink. This button The indicator light comes on while the lease ends. may need to be held for up to the signal is being transmitted. To erase either Rolling Code or 55 seconds. Operation can occur: Fixed Code on the Universal Home 8. Immediately release the button Remote device: . If the vehicle is in when the garage door moves. accessory mode. 1. Press and hold the two outside The indicator light blinks rapidly buttons at the same time for until programming is complete. . If the vehicle is running. approximately 20 seconds, until 9. Press and release the same . If the vehicle is in Retained the indicator lights, located button again. The garage door Accessory Mode (RAP). See directly above the buttons, begin should move, confirming that Retained Accessory Power to blink rapidly. programming is successful and (RAP) on page 9‑21 for more 2. Once the indicator lights begin to complete. information. blink, release both buttons. The To program another Fixed Code . Up to an additional 10 minutes codes from all buttons are device such as an additional garage after RAP finishes. erased. door opener, a security device, . Up to 10 minutes after any door For help or information on the or home automation device, repeat is opened. Universal Home Remote System, Steps 1 through 9, choosing a call the customer assistance phone different button in Step 7 than what Reprogramming Universal number under Customer Assistance was used for the garage door Home Remote Buttons Offices (U.S. and Canada) on opener. page 13 5 or Customer Assistance Any of the three buttons can be ‑ Offices (Mexico) on page 13 5. reprogrammed by repeating the ‑ instructions. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (66,1)
5-66 Instruments and Controls
2 NOTES Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Lighting 6-1
Exterior Lighting To override AUTO mode, turn the Lighting control to off. Exterior Lamp Controls To reset to AUTO mode, turn the Exterior Lighting control to exterior lamps and then Exterior Lamp Controls ...... 6-1 back to AUTO. Automatic mode also Exterior Lamps Off resets when the vehicle is turned off Reminder ...... 6-2 and then back on again if the control Headlamp High/Low-Beam is left in the AUTO position. Changer ...... 6-2 ; (Parking Lamps): Turns on the Flash-to-Pass ...... 6-2 parking lamps together with the Daytime Running following: Lamps (DRL) ...... 6-2 The exterior lamp control is located Twilight Sentinel ...... 6-3 to the left of the steering wheel on . Sidemarker Lamps Hazard Warning Flashers . . . . . 6-4 the multifunction lever. . Taillamps Turn and Lane-Change O (Exterior Lamp Control): Turn . License Plate Lamps Signals ...... 6-4 the band with this symbol on it to Fog Lamps ...... 6-5 operate the exterior lamps. . Instrument Panel Lights Interior Lighting The exterior lamp band has four The parking brake indicator light Instrument Panel Illumination positions: comes on and stays on when the Control ...... 6-6 O parking lamps are on with the Courtesy Lamps ...... 6-6 (Off): Turns off all lamps. engine off and the ignition to ACC/ Reading Lamps ...... 6-6 AUTO (Automatic): Sets the ACCESSORY. exterior lamps to automatic mode. 5 (Headlamps): Turns on the Lighting Features AUTO mode turns the exterior Entry/Exit Lighting ...... 6-6 headlamps, together with the lamps on and off depending on how previously listed lamps and lights. Battery Power Protection ...... 6-7 much light is available outside the Exterior Lighting Battery vehicle. Saver ...... 6-7 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
6-2 Lighting
Exterior Lamps Off Flash-to-Pass . The transmission is not in P (Park) or the parking brake Reminder To use the flash-to-pass feature, is off. briefly pull the turn signal lever A warning chime will sound if the . The parking brake is off or the toward you. The high-beam exterior lamp control is left on in vehicle speed is greater than indicator flashes to indicate to the either the headlamp or parking lamp 13 km/h (8 mph). position and the driver door is other driver that you intend to pass. opened with the ignition off. If the low-beam headlamps are off When DRL are on, only the front and the fog lamps are on, the fog turn signal lamps will be on. The lamps flash. parking lamps, taillamps, instrument Headlamp High/ panel lights, or other exterior lamps Low-Beam Changer Daytime Running will not be on when the DRL are To change the headlamps from low Lamps (DRL) being used. beam to high, push the turn signal When it is dark enough outside, the lever all the way forward. To change Daytime Running Lamps (DRL) can front turn signal lamps turn off and from high to low beam, pull the lever make it easier for others to see the the normal low-beam headlamps rearward. front of your vehicle during the day. turn on. Fully functional daytime running lamps are required on all vehicles When it is bright enough outside, first sold in Canada. the regular lamps go off, and the front turn signal lamps will take over. The DRL system makes the front If the vehicle is started in a dark turn signal lamps come on when the garage, the automatic headlamp following conditions are met: system comes on immediately. . It is still daylight and the ignition Once the vehicle leaves the garage, While the high beams are on, this is on. it takes approximately one minute light on the instrument cluster will for the automatic headlamp system . The exterior lamp control is in also be lit. to change to DRL if it is light the AUTO position. outside. During that delay, the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Lighting 6-3
instrument panel cluster may not be off until the control is toggled again If the band is already in the AUTO as bright as usual. Make sure the or the vehicle is shifted out of position when you start your vehicle, instrument panel brightness knob is P (Park). Twilight Sentinel is automatically in the full bright position. See This procedure applies only to enabled. Instrument Panel Illumination vehicles first sold in the United If it is dark outside, your vehicle Control on page 6‑6 for more States. headlamps and parking lamps will information. turn on automatically. If it is dark enough outside and the Twilight Sentinel Once it is bright enough outside, the exterior lamp control is off, a Twilight Sentinel® is an automatic headlamps and parking lamps will HEADLAMPS SUGGESTED automatically turn back off. message will display on the Driver headlamp system. When activated, Information Center (DIC). See Lamp this feature turns your headlamps Twilight Sentinel may also turn on and parking lamps on and off by Messages on page 5‑42. when you drive through a dimly sensing how dark it is outside. lit area. Turning the exterior lamp control to off a second time, or turning on the Once you leave the dimly lit area, it headlamps will remove the may take about one minute before HEADLAMPS SUGGESTED the Twilight Sentinel turns off. message in the DIC. If the parking During this brief delay, the lamps or the fog lamps were turned instrument cluster may not be as on instead, the HEADLAMPS bright as usual. Make sure the SUGGESTED message will instrument panel dimmer is set to continue to be displayed. full brightness. See Instrument Panel Illumination Control on The regular headlamp system page 6‑6. should be turned on when needed. Be sure not to cover the light sensor To temporarily disable Twilight To turn off the DRL, turn the exterior on the top of the instrument panel. lamp control to the off position or AUTO: Activates the system. Sentinel, turn the band to O. shift into P (Park). The DRL will stay Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
6-4 Lighting
To turn Twilight Sentinel back on, not operating, these lamps turn off. The hazard warning flashers work turn the band to O again, then Move the exterior lamp control to P no matter what mode the ignition is in, even if the ignition is turned off. release it. or ; to disable this feature. If the Twilight Sentinel has the When the hazard warning flashers headlamps turned on and you turn Hazard Warning Flashers are on, the turn signals will the ignition off, the headlamps will not work. stay on for a period of time while you leave the vehicle. Turn and Lane-Change Use the Driver Information Center to Signals turn Twilight Sentinel on or off and to increase or decrease the length of the delayed illumination period. See “Personal Options” under Vehicle Personalization on page 5‑51. The regular headlamp system should be turned on when needed. Move the lever all the way up or down to signal a turn. Lights On with Wipers The hazard warning flashers warn An arrow on the instrument cluster If the windshield wipers are others that you have a problem. The button is near the center of the flashes in the direction of the turn or activated in daylight with the engine lane change. on, and the exterior lamp control is instrument panel. in AUTO, the headlamps, parking | (Hazard Warning Flashers): Raise or lower the lever until the lamps, and other exterior lamps Press to make the front and rear arrow starts to flash to signal a lane come on. The transition time for the turn signal lamps flash on and off. change. Release the lever and the lamps coming on varies based on Press again to turn the flashers off. wiper speed. When the wipers are Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Lighting 6-5
turn signal automatically flashes Fog Lamps When you turn the fog lamps on, the three times. If more flashes are fog lamp light will appear on the desired, continue to hold the lever. instrument panel cluster to indicate The lever returns to its starting that the fog lamps and the parking position when it is released. lamps are on. If after signaling a turn or lane If you turn the high-beam change the arrows flash rapidly or headlamps on, the fog lamps will do not come on, a signal bulb may turn off. They will turn on again when you switch to low-beam be burned out. Use fog lamps for better vision in headlamps. Have any burned out bulbs foggy or misty conditions. The ignition must be on for the fog replaced. If a bulb is not burned out, The fog lamps control is located on lamps to operate. check the fuse. See Fuses and the multifunction lever next to the Circuit Breakers on page 10‑45. exterior lamp control. Some localities have laws that require the headlamps to be on # (Fog Lamps): Turning the band Turn Signal on Chime along with the fog lamps. to this position will turn the fog A chime sounds if the turn signal lamps on. has been on for more than 1.2 km (0.75 miles) of driving. If you need to leave the turn signal on for more than 1.2 km (0.75 miles), turn off the signal and then turn it back on. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
6-6 Lighting
Interior Lighting Be sure not to have this knob turned Lighting Features all the way down with the lamps on during the day. The Driver Instrument Panel Information Center (DIC) may not be Entry/Exit Lighting Illumination Control visible. With entry lighting, the interior lamps will come on when entering Courtesy Lamps the vehicle. To illuminate your exit, the interior lamps come on for about When any door or the hatch/trunk lid 20 seconds when the engine is is opened, the interior lamps will go turned off. on unless it is bright outside. To turn the entry and exit lighting off, You can also turn the courtesy quickly turn the courtesy lamps on lamps on and off by pressing the The knob for this feature is located and off by pressing the instrument instrument panel brightness knob. on the left side of the instrument panel brightness knob. panel. Reading Lamps Push the knob in to turn on the interior lights. The inside rearview mirror includes two reading lamps. The lamps will Turn and hold the knob clockwise to go on when a door is opened. When brighten the lights or the doors are closed, press each counterclockwise to dim them. lamp switch to turn them on During the day, this knob will adjust individually. the instrument panel brightness and at night will adjust all interior lighting. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
Lighting 6-7
Battery Power Protection saver does not work if the headlamps are turned on after the This vehicle has a feature to help ignition switch is turned to off. prevent the battery from being drained in case any of the following If you need to leave the lamps on, lamps are left on: the underhood use the exterior lamp control to turn lamp, if your vehicle has this the lamps back on. feature, vanity mirror lamps, cargo lamps, reading lamps, center console, or glove box lamps. If any of these lamps are left on, they will automatically time-out after about 10 minutes. To reset it, all of the above lamps must be turned off or the ignition key on. Exterior Lighting Battery Saver If the manual parking lamps or headlamps have been left on, the exterior lamps will turn off as soon as the ignition is turned off or Retained Accessory Power (RAP) is active. This protects against draining the battery in case you have accidentally left the headlamps or parking lamps on. The battery Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
6-8 Lighting
2 NOTES Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Infotainment System 7-1
. Set up the tone, speaker Infotainment Introduction adjustments, and preset radio stations. System Infotainment For more information, see Defensive Determine which radio the vehicle Driving on page 9‑3. has and read the following pages to Introduction Notice: Contact your dealer become familiar with its features. Infotainment ...... 7-1 before adding any equipment. Theft-Deterrent Feature ...... 7-2 Overview ...... 7-2 { WARNING Adding audio or communication Operation ...... 7-4 equipment could interfere with Taking your eyes off the road for the operation of the engine, radio, Radio extended periods could cause a or other systems, and could AM-FM Radio ...... 7-6 crash resulting in injury or death damage them. Follow federal Satellite Radio ...... 7-8 to you or others. Do not give rules covering mobile radio and Radio Reception ...... 7-11 telephone equipment. Diversity Antenna System . . . 7-12 extended attention to infotainment Satellite Radio Antenna ...... 7-12 tasks while driving. The vehicle has Retained Accessory Power (RAP). With RAP, Audio Players the audio system can be played This system provides access to CD Player ...... 7-12 even after the ignition is turned off. many audio and non-audio listings. Auxiliary Devices ...... 7-17 See Retained Accessory Power To minimize taking your eyes off the (RAP) on page 9‑21 for more Phone road while driving, do the following information. Bluetooth ...... 7-17 while the vehicle is parked: Navigation/Radio System Trademarks and License . Become familiar with the Agreements operation and controls of the For vehicles with a navigation radio Trademarks and License audio system. system, see the navigation manual. Agreements ...... 7-25 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
7-2 Infotainment System
Theft-Deterrent Feature Overview TheftLock® is designed to discourage theft of the vehicle's radio by learning a portion of the Vehicle Identification Number (VIN). The radio does not operate and LOCKED displays if the radio is stolen or moved to a different vehicle. When the when the ignition is in the off position, a blinking red light on the upper left side of the radio indicates that TheftLock is armed.
A. t SEEK/SCAN u . CD: Press t or u to go to the previous or next track. . Radio: Press t or u to Press and hold t or u to seek the previous or next t go fast backward or fast station. Press and hold forward within a track. or u to scan through the strongest stations. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Infotainment System 7-3
B. Power/Volume Knob F. | L. Auxiliary Port . . Press to turn the system . Radio: Press to seek the 3.5 mm (1/8 in) Auxiliary on or off. next station. Press and Input Jack. . Turn to adjust the volume. hold to scan forward M. O / e (Tune/Tone Menu) through the strongest C. Buttons 1−6 stations. . Press to open the Tone . Press to recall a favorite Settings menu. . CD: Press to go to the next station. track. Press and hold to . Turn to manually find a . Press and hold to save the fast forward within a track. station. current station. G. RDM (Random) N. BAND D. CD Slot . Press to play the CD . Press to scroll through the E. { tracks in random order. available bands AM, FM, or XM if equipped. . Radio: Press to seek the H. RPT (Repeat) O. CD/AUX previous station. Press and . Press to repeat the current hold to scan backward CD track. . Press to listen to a CD or through the strongest an auxiliary source. stations. I. X (Song List) P. V (Information) . CD: Press to go to the . The Song List feature can previous track. Press and save 20 track selections. . Press to display information on the current hold to go fast backward J. MUTE within a track. station or track. . Press to mute and unmute Q. CAT (Category) the system. . Press to display a list of K. X (Eject) XM categories. . Press to eject the CD. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
7-4 Infotainment System
R. TRAF (Traffic) Playing the Radio Audio Settings . Press to find a station with Power/Volume Knob: Press to Press and hold O / e when no traffic information. See turn the system on and off. Turn to tone or speaker control is displayed AM-FM Radio on page 7‑6. increase or decrease the volume. to adjust all tone and speaker S. AUTO EQ (Auto Equalizer) MUTE: Press to silence the controls to the middle position. AUDIO SETTINGS CENTERED . Press to customize the EQ. system. Press again to turn the displays. See Operation on sound on. page 7‑4. This button is not available on the Adjusting the Tone (Bass/ Six-Disc CD Radio. T. AUTO 3 (Auto Volume) Treble) V (Information): Press until the O / e (Bass/Treble): To adjust . Press to set the automatic desired display is shown, then hold the bass or treble: volume to adjust for road for two seconds until the radio and wind noise. See beeps once to change the default Press and release O / e until Operation on page 7‑4. display. The selected display is now BASS or TREBLE displays. the default. Operation . Turn the O / e knob to For RDS: increase or to decrease the An indicator light on the upper left level. side of the radio flashes when the Press V to change the display. The ignition is off, to indicate the display options are station name, . Press and hold the O / e knob theft-deterrent feature is set. See RDS station frequency, PTY, and until the level changes to the Theft-Deterrent Feature on the name of the program (if middle position. page 7‑2. available). Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Infotainment System 7-5
Adjusting the Speakers AUTO EQ (Automatic AUTO n (Automatic Volume): (Balance/Fade) Equalization): The radio saves Automatic volume automatically O e separate AUTO EQ settings for adjusts the audio system to make / (Balance/Fade): To adjust each preset and source. the balance: up for road and wind noise, by For vehicles without the Bose® increasing the volume as vehicle Press and release O / e until sound system: speed increases. BALANCE displays. . Press AUTO EQ to select For vehicles without the Bose sound . Turn the O / e knob to move equalization settings designed system: the sound toward the right or the for CLASSICAL, POP, ROCK, 1. Set the volume at the desired left speakers. JAZZ, TALK, and COUNTRY. level. . Select CUSTOM or change bass . Press and hold the O / e knob 2. Press AUTO n to select or treble to return the EQ to the until the level changes to the manual bass and treble settings. AUTO VOLUME MIN (minimum), middle position. AUTO VOLUME MED (medium), For vehicles with the Bose sound To adjust the fade: or AUTO VOLUME MAX system: (maximum). Each higher setting Press and release O / e until . Press AUTO EQ to select provides more volume FADE displays equalization settings from EQ1 compensation at faster vehicle through EQ6. speeds. . Turn the O / e knob to move the sound toward the front or the . Select CUSTOM or change bass 3. Press AUTO n until AUTO rear speakers. or treble to return the EQ to the VOLUME OFF displays to turn manual bass and treble settings. automatic volume off. . Press and hold the O / e knob until the level changes to the middle position. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
7-6 Infotainment System
For vehicles with the Bose sound Radio Messages Radio system: CAL ERR (Calibration Error): Vehicles with the Bose sound Displays if the radio is no longer AM-FM Radio system include Bose AudioPilot® configured properly for the vehicle. noise compensation technology. The vehicle must be returned to Radio Data System (RDS) AudioPilot continuously adjusts the your dealer for service. RDS features are available for use audio system equalization to LOC (Locked): Displays when the only on FM stations that broadcast compensate for background noise. TheftLock system has locked up. RDS information. The station name This feature is most effective at The vehicle must be returned to or call letters display while the radio lower radio volume settings where your dealer for service. is tuned to an RDS station. background noise can affect how well the audio is heard. At higher If any error occurs repeatedly or This system relies upon receiving volume settings, there may be little cannot be corrected, contact your specific information from these or no adjustments by AudioPilot. For dealer. stations and works only when the additional information on AudioPilot, information is available. In rare visit bose.com/audiopilot. cases, a radio station can broadcast incorrect information that causes the To use AudioPilot: radio features to work improperly. 1. Set the volume at the desired If this happens, contact the radio level. station. 2. Press AUTO n until AUTO With RDS, the radio can: VOLUME ON displays. . Seek to stations broadcasting n the selected type of 3. Press AUTO until AUTO programming. VOLUME OFF displays to turn off AudioPilot. . Receive announcements concerning local and national emergencies. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
Infotainment System 7-7
. Display messages from radio V (Information): If the current Press TRAF and the radio seeks to stations. station has a message, INFO a station that broadcasts traffic . Seek to stations with traffic displays. Press V to see the announcements. When a station is found, the radio stops seeking and announcements. message. The message can display TA displays. NO TRAFFIC INFO . the artist, song title, call in phone Provide the time of day. displays if a station that broadcasts numbers, etc. . Provide a program type (PTY) traffic announcements cannot be for current programming. If the entire message is not found. displayed, parts of the message . Provide the name of the program Press TRAF to turn off the traffic appears every three seconds. To being broadcast. announcements if TA is on the scroll through the message, press display. RDS Messages and release V. A new group of words The radio plays the traffic ALERT!: Alert warns of local or displays after every press of the button. Once the complete message announcement even if the volume is national emergencies. When an low. The radio interrupts the play of alert announcement comes on the has displayed, INFO disappears from the display until another new a CD if the last tuned station current radio station, ALERT! broadcasts traffic announcements. displays. The announcement is message is received. The last heard, even if the volume is low or a message can be displayed by Finding a Station CD is playing. If a CD is playing, pressing this button. The last message is displayed until a new BAND: Press to switch between play stops during the FM1, FM2, or AM. announcement. Alert message is received or the radio is announcements cannot be tuned to a different station. O / e (Tune): Turn to select radio turned off. NO INFO displays when a message stations. ALERT! is not affected by tests of is not available from a station. t SEEK u : Press to go to the the emergency broadcast system. TRAF (Traffic): TA (traffic) displays previous or to the next station and This feature is not supported by all when the station broadcasts traffic stay there. RDS stations. announcements. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
7-8 Infotainment System
The radio only stops at stations with Storing Radio Stations Satellite Radio a strong signal. Drivers are encouraged to store SiriusXM Satellite Radio t SCAN u : Press and hold t or ™ radio station while the vehicle is Service u for two seconds until parked. See Defensive Driving on FREQUENCY SCAN displays. The page 9‑3. Tune to stored radio SiriusXM is a satellite radio service radio goes to a station, plays for a stations using the presets, favorites based in the 48 contiguous United few seconds, then goes on to the button, and steering wheel controls, States and 10 Canadian provinces. next station. Press t or u again to if the vehicle has this feature. SiriusXM Satellite Radio has a wide variety of programming and stop scanning. Up to 30 stations (six FM1, six FM2, commercial-free music, coast to To scan preset stations: six AM, six M1, and six XM2), and equalization settings for each coast, and in digital-quality sound. Press and hold t or u for station can be programmed on the A service fee is required to receive the SiriusXM service. If SiriusXM four seconds until PRESET SCAN six numbered pushbuttons.To set Service needs to be reactivated, the displays. The radio goes to the next presets: preset station, plays for a few radio will display "No Subscription 1. Turn the radio on. seconds, then goes to the next Please Renew" on channel XM1. For more information, contact preset station. Press t or u again 2. Press BAND to select FM1, FM2, AM, XM1, or XM2. SiriusXM at www.siriusxm.com or or press one of the pushbuttons to 1-800-929-2100 in the U.S., and stop scanning presets. 3. Tune in the desired station. www.xmradio.ca or The radio only scans stations with a 4. Press AUTO EQ to select the 1-877-438-9677 in Canada. strong signal. equalization. Finding an SiriusXM Channel 1 6 (Preset Pushbuttons): Press 5. Press and hold one of the six – BAND: Press to switch between to play stations that are numbered pushbuttons until the FM1, FM2, AM, XM1, or XM2. programmed to the radio preset radio beeps once. pushbuttons. O / e (Tune): Turn to manually 6. Repeat the steps for each select an XM channel. pushbutton. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (9,1)
Infotainment System 7-9
t SEEK u : Press to go to the Finding a Category (CAT) SCAN: To scan the stations within previous or to the next XM channel. Station a category: t SCAN u : Press and hold t or To select an SiriusXM station by 1. Press CAT. The last selected u for two seconds until category: category displays. FREQUENCY SCAN displays. The 1. Press the CAT button. The last 2. Turn the O / e knob to select radio goes to a channel, plays for a selected category displays. a category. few seconds, then goes on to the next station. Press t or u again to 2. Turn the O / e knob to select 3. Press and hold t or u until a stop scanning. a category. beep sounds and SCAN CATEGORY displays. The radio To scan preset stations: t u 3. Press or to go to a begins scanning the stations in category's station. SEEKING Press and hold t or u for the category. CATEGORY displays. four seconds until PRESET SCAN 4. Press t or u to stop scanning. displays. The radio goes to the next 4. To go to another station within preset station, plays for a few that category, press the CAT Storing SiriusXM Channels seconds, then goes to the next button to display the category, Drivers are encouraged to store XM t u then press t or u to go to preset station. Press or again channels while the vehicle is another station. or press one of the pushbuttons to parked. See Defensive Driving on stop scanning presets. If the radio cannot find the desired page 9‑3. Tune to stored radio 1–6 (Preset Pushbuttons): Press category, NONE displays and the stations using the presets, favorites to play channels that are radio returns to the last station button, and steering wheel controls, programmed to the radio preset tuned. if the vehicle has this feature. pushbuttons. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (10,1)
7-10 Infotainment System
Up to 30 stations (six FM1, six FM2, No Signal: The system is No Info: No artist, song title, and six AM, six XM1 and six XM2), functioning correctly, but the vehicle category, or text information is and equalization settings for each is in a location that is blocking the available at this time on this station can be programmed on the XM signal. When the vehicle is channel. The system is working six numbered pushbuttons. moved into an open area, the signal properly. To set presets: should return. No Subscription Please Renew: 1. Tune to a channel. Loading XM: The audio system is SiriusXM subscription needs to be acquiring and processing audio and reactivated. Contact SiriusXM at 2. Press AUTO EQ to select the text data. No action is needed. This www.siriusxm.com or call equalization. message should disappear shortly. 1-800-929-2100 in the U.S. and 3. Press and hold one of the six CH Off Air: This channel is not www.xmradio.ca or call numbered pushbuttons until the currently in service. Tune in to 1-877-438-9677 in Canada. radio beeps once. another channel. Not Found: There are no channels 4. Repeat the steps for each CH Unauth: This channel is available for the selected category. pushbutton. blocked or cannot be received with The system is working properly. SiriusXM Radio Messages your SiriusXM Subscription XM Locked: The SiriusXM receiver package. in the vehicle may have previously XL (Explicit Language CH Unavail: This previously been in another vehicle. For security Channels): These channels, or any assigned channel is no longer purposes, SiriusXM receivers others, can be blocked by calling assigned. Tune to another station. cannot be swapped between 1-800-929-2100 in the U.S. and If this station was one of the vehicles. If this message is received 1-877-438-9677 in Canada. presets, choose another station for after having the vehicle serviced, Updating: The encryption code in that preset button. check with your dealer. the receiver is being updated, and no action is required. This process should take no longer than 30 seconds. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (11,1)
Infotainment System 7-11
Radio ID: If tuned to channel 0, this AM SiriusXM® Satellite Radio message will alternate with the The range for most AM stations is Service SiriusXM Radio eight-digit radio ID greater than for FM, especially at label. This label is needed to SiriusXM Satellite Radio Service night. The longer range can cause activate the service. gives digital radio reception from station frequencies to interfere with coast to coast in the 48 contiguous Unknown: If this message is each other. For better radio United States, and in Canada. Just received when tuned to channel 0, reception, most AM radio stations as with FM, tall buildings or hills can there may be a receiver fault. boost the power levels during the interfere with satellite radio signals, Consult with your dealer. day, and then reduce these levels causing the sound to fade in and Chk XMRcvr: If this message does during the night. Static can also out. In addition, traveling or standing not clear within a short period of occur when things like storms and under heavy foliage, bridges, time, the receiver may have a fault. power lines interfere with radio garages, or tunnels may cause loss Consult with your dealer. reception. When this happens, try of the SiriusXM signal for a period reducing the treble on the radio. of time. Radio Reception FM Stereo Cellular Phone Usage Frequency interference and static FM signals only reach about Cellular phone usage may cause can occur during normal radio 16 to 65 km (10 to 40 mi). Although interference with the vehicle's radio. reception if items such as cell phone the radio has a built-in electronic This interference may occur when chargers, vehicle convenience circuit that automatically works to making or receiving phone calls, accessories, and external electronic reduce interference, some static can charging the phone's battery, devices are plugged into the occur, especially around tall or simply having the phone on. This accessory power outlet. If there is buildings or hills, causing the sound interference causes an increased interference or static, unplug the to fade in and out. level of static while listening to the item from the accessory power radio. If static is received while outlet. listening to the radio, unplug the cellular phone and turn it off. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (12,1)
7-12 Infotainment System
Diversity Antenna System Audio Players Care of CDs The AM-FM antenna is a hidden Store CDs in their original cases or self-tuning system. It optimizes the CD Player other protective cases and away AM and FM signals relative to the from direct sunlight and dust. The vehicle's position and radio station Care of the CD Player CD player scans the bottom of the source. No maintenance or Do not add labels to a CD; it could disc. If the bottom of a CD is adjustments are needed. get caught in the CD player. Use a damaged it may not play properly or marking pen to write on the top of at all. Do not touch the bottom of a Satellite Radio Antenna the CD if a description is needed. CD while handling it. Pick up CDs by grasping the outer edges or the For vehicles with XM Satellite Radio Do not use CD lens cleaners; they edge of the hole and the outer edge. Service, the antenna is located on could damage the CD player. If the surface of a CD is dirty, take a the roof or on the trunk lid of the Notice: If a label is added to a vehicle. Keep the antenna clear of soft, lint-free cloth or dampen a CD, more than one CD is inserted clean, soft cloth in a mild, neutral obstructions for clear radio into the slot at a time, or an reception. detergent solution mixed with water, attempt is made to play scratched and clean it. Make sure the wiping or damaged CDs, the CD player process starts from the center to could be damaged. While using the edge. the CD player, use only CDs in good condition without any label, Using the CD Player load one CD at a time, and keep The CD player can play smaller the CD player and the loading slot 8 cm (3 in) single CDs with an free of foreign materials, liquids, adapter ring. and debris. If an error displays, see “CD Messages” later in this section. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (13,1)
Infotainment System 7-13
A CD in the player stays in the Playing a CD AUTO EQ (Automatic player when the ignition is turned Equalization): Press to select the O / e (Tune): Turn to go to the off. When the ignition or radio is equalization setting while playing a next or previous track. turned on, the CD starts to play CD. The equalization is stored when where it stopped, if it was the last { (Reverse): Press and hold to a CD is played. For more selected audio source. reverse within the current track. information on AUTO EQ, see “AUTO EQ” previously in this Loading a CD | (Fast Forward): Press and hold to fast forward through the current section. Insert the CD partway into the slot, track. BAND: Press to listen to the radio label side up, until the player pulls t SEEK u : Press the left arrow when a CD is playing. The inactive the CD in. The CD begins playing CD remains inside the radio for automatically. to go to the start of the current track if more than eight seconds have future listening. The CD symbol displays when a CD played. Press the right arrow to go CD AUX (Auxiliary): Press to play is inserted, and the track number to the start of the next track. If either a CD when listening to the radio. displays when each new track starts arrow is held or pressed more than CD displays when a CD is in the to play. once, the player continues moving player. If your system has a remote M (Load): Press to load a CD into backward or forward through playback device, pressing this the CD player. the CD. button a second time allows the To insert a CD: t SCAN u : To scan one CD, remote device to play. press and hold either arrow for more X (Eject): Press to eject a CD 1. Press M. than two seconds until SCAN from the CD Radio. displays and a beep sounds. The 2. Load a CD and insert the CD RPT (Repeat): Press to hear a radio goes to the next track, plays partway into the slot, label side track or an entire CD over again. up when INSERT CD displays. for 10 seconds, then goes to the The player pulls the CD in. next track. Press either arrow again to stop scanning. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (14,1)
7-14 Infotainment System
Single CD Radio: 3. Press and hold R until a beep After a track has been deleted, the Press RPT to hear a track over sounds and ADDED SONG remaining tracks are moved up the again; REPEAT displays. Press displays. list. When another track is added to again to turn off repeat; REPEAT the song list, the track is added to 4. Repeat Steps 2 and 3 to save the end of the list. OFF displays. other selections. To delete the entire song list: RDM (Random): Press to hear the SONGLIST FULL displays if more tracks in random, rather than than 20 selections are stored. 1. Press R to turn song list on. sequential order. To play tracks: S-LIST displays. CD Radio: R 1. Press R. One beep sounds and 2. Press and hold for more than Press and release RDM until S-LIST displays. The recorded four seconds. One beep sounds RANDOM DISC PLAY displays. and SONGLIST EMPTY displays Press and release RDM until tracks begin to play in the order they were saved. to confirm that the song list has RANDOM OFF displays to turn off been deleted. random play. t u 2. Press or to go back or If a CD is ejected, and the song list R (Song List): The Song List forward within the saved tracks. contains saved tracks from that CD, feature can save 20 track selections. To delete tracks: those tracks are automatically To save tracks: deleted from the song list. Any 1. Press R to turn song list on. tracks saved to the song list again 1. If S-LIST is displayed, press R S-LIST displays. are added to the bottom of the list. to turn it off. 2. Press t or u , and use the O To end song list mode, press R. 2. Select the desired CD by / e knob to select the desired One beep sounds and S-LIST is pressing the numbered track to be deleted. removed from the display. pushbutton and then use u or O / e knob to select the track 3. Press and hold R until SONG to be saved. REMOVED displays. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (15,1)
Infotainment System 7-15
MP3 Format Empty Folder: Playlists Radios with the MP3 feature can Folders that do not contain files are Playlists that do not have a .m3u or only play CD-R discs. Do not mix skipped, and the player advances to .wpl extension may not work. standard audio and MP3 files on the the next folder that contains files. Preprogrammed playlists created by same disc. Supported Bit Rates WinAmp™, MusicMatch™, or Real Supported File Structure Jukebox™ software are supported The following bit rates are and cannot be edited using the Radios with the MP3 feature support supported: 32 kbps, 40 kbps, radio. up to: 56 kbps, 64 kbps, 80 kbps, 96 kbps, 112 kbps, 128 kbps, 160 kbps, Playing an MP3 . 50 folders 192 kbps, 224 kbps, 256 kbps, and Insert a CD partway into the slot, . 11 folders in depth 320 kbps or a variable bit rate. label side up. The player pulls it in, . 50 playlists File Naming and READING displays. The CD . 255 files ID3v1 and ID3v2 tags are should begin playing and the CD symbol displays. . 10 sessions supported. The track name contained in the ID3 tag is shown If the ignition or radio is turned off Root Directory: on the display. The display only with a CD-R in the player, it stays in The root directory is treated as a shows up to 32 characters for track the player. When the ignition or folder. Files are stored in the root and file names. radio is turned on, the CD-R starts directory when the disc or storage If the track name is not contained in to play where it stopped, if it was device does not contain folders. the ID3 tag, the display shows the the last selected audio source. Files accessed from the root file name without the file extension. As each new track starts to play, the directory display as F1 ROOT. track number displays. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (16,1)
7-16 Infotainment System
Order of Play Press and release RDM until: t SEEK u : Press t to go to the Tracks are played sequentially in . RANDOM DISC PLAY displays start of the current track, if more the following order: to play the tracks on the CD in than eight seconds have played. u 1. Playlists. random order. Press to go to the next track. . Press t or u more than once to 2. Files contained in the root RANDOM FOLDER displays to continue moving backward or directory. play the tracks in the folder in random order. forward through the CD. 3. Files contained in folders. . RANDOM OFF displays to turn V (Information): Press to display O / e (Tune): Turn to go to the off random play. the artist name and album contained next or previous track. in the ID3 tag. RPT (Repeat): Press to hear a { (Previous Folder): Press to go track, CD, or folder over again. BAND: Press to listen to the radio to the first track in the previous when a CD is playing. The inactive Press and release RPT until: folder. Press and hold to reverse CD remains inside the radio for through the current track. . REPEAT displays to repeat a future listening. track. | (Next Folder): Press to go to CD AUX (Auxiliary): Press to play the first track in the next folder. . REPEAT ONE DISC displays to a CD when listening to the radio. Press and hold to fast forward the repeat a CD. The CD symbol displays when a CD current track. . REPEAT FOLDER displays to is loaded. RDM (Random): Press to hear the repeat a folder. tracks in random, rather than . REPEAT OFF displays to turn off sequential order. repeated play. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (17,1)
Infotainment System 7-17
Auxiliary Devices Top Knob (Power/Volume): Turn Phone to increase or decrease the volume Using the Auxiliary Input Jack of the portable player. Additional Bluetooth The vehicle may have an auxiliary volume adjustments can be made input jack on the right side of the from the portable device. For vehicles equipped with faceplate or in the center console. BAND: Press to listen to the radio Bluetooth capability, the system can This is not an audio output; do not while a portable audio device is interact with many cell phones, plug the headphone set into the playing. The portable audio device allowing: front auxiliary input jack. An external continues playing. . Placement and receipt of calls in audio device can be connected to CD/AUX (CD/Auxiliary): Press to a hands-free mode. the auxiliary input jack for use as play a CD while a portable audio . another source for audio listening. Sharing of the cell phone’s device is playing. Press again and address book or contact list with Drivers are encouraged to set up the system begins playing audio the vehicle. any auxiliary device while the from the connected portable audio vehicle is in P (Park). See Defensive player. If a portable audio player is To minimize driver distraction, before driving, and with the vehicle Driving on page 9‑3. connected, AUX INPUT DEVICE parked: Connect a 3.5 mm (1/8 in) cable to displays. If a portable audio player is not connected, AUX INPUT . Become familiar with the the radio’s front auxiliary input jack to use a portable audio player. The DEVICE does not display. features of the cell phone. radio displays AUX INPUT DEVICE Organize the phone book and when a device is connected and contact lists clearly and delete begins playing audio from that duplicate or rarely used entries. device. If possible, program speed dial or other shortcuts. . Review the controls and operation of the infotainment system. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (18,1)
7-18 Infotainment System
. Pair cell phone(s) to the vehicle. A Bluetooth system can use a When to Speak: A short tone The system may not work with Bluetooth-capable cell phone with a sounds after the system responds all cell phones. See “Pairing” in Hands-Free Profile to make and indicating when it is waiting for a this section for more information. receive phone calls. The system voice command. Wait until the tone . If the cell phone has voice can be used while the key is in the and then speak. dialing capability, learn to use ON/RUN or ACC/ACCESSORY How to Speak: Speak clearly in a that feature to access the position. The range of the Bluetooth calm and natural voice. address book or contact list. See system can be up to 9.1 m (30 ft). “Voice Pass-Thru” in this section Not all phones support all functions, Audio System and not all phones work with the for more information. When using the in-vehicle Bluetooth in-vehicle Bluetooth system. See . system, sound comes through the See “Storing and Deleting Phone www.gm.com/bluetooth for more vehicle's front audio system Numbers” in this section for information on compatible phones. more information. speakers and overrides the audio Voice Recognition system. Use the audio system { WARNING volume knob, during a call, to The Bluetooth system uses voice change the volume level. The recognition to interpret voice When using a cell phone, it can adjusted volume level remains in commands to dial phone numbers memory for later calls. To prevent be distracting to look too long or and name tags. too often at the screen of the missed calls, a minimum volume phone or the infotainment For additional information, say level is used if the volume is turned (navigation) system. Taking your “Help” while you are in a voice down too low. recognition menu. eyes off the road too long or too Bluetooth Controls often could cause a crash Noise: Keep interior noise levels to resulting in injury or death. Focus a minimum. The system may not Use the buttons located on the steering wheel to operate the your attention on driving. recognize voice commands if there is too much background noise. in-vehicle Bluetooth system. See Steering Wheel Controls on page 5‑3 for more information. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (19,1)
Infotainment System 7-19
. Up to five cell phones can be / (Push To Talk): Press to 2. Say “Bluetooth.” This command b g paired to the Bluetooth system. answer incoming calls, confirm can be skipped. system information, and start . The pairing process is disabled 3. Say “Pair.” The system responds speech recognition. when the vehicle is moving. with instructions and a four-digit i (Phone On Hook): Press to . Pairing only needs to be Personal Identification Number end a call, reject a call, or cancel an completed once, unless the (PIN). The PIN is used in Step 5. operation. pairing information on the cell 4. Start the pairing process on the phone changes or the cell phone Pairing cell phone that you want to pair. is deleted from the system. For help with this process, see A Bluetooth-enabled cell phone . Only one paired cell phone can the cell phone manufacturer's must be paired to the Bluetooth be connected to the Bluetooth user guide. system and then connected to the system at a time. 5. Locate the device named Your vehicle before it can be used. See “ . Vehicle in the list on the cell the cell phone manufacturer's user If multiple paired cell phones are ” phone. Follow the instructions guide for Bluetooth functions before within range of the system, the on the cell phone to enter the pairing the cell phone. If a Bluetooth system connects to the first PIN that was provided in Step 3. phone is not connected, calls will be available paired cell phone in the After the PIN is successfully made using OnStar Hands-Free order that they were first paired entered, the system prompts you Calling, if equipped. See OnStar to the system. To connect to a to provide a name for the paired Overview on page 14 1 for more different paired phone, see ‑ cell phone. This name will be information. “Connecting to a Different Phone” later in this section. used to indicate which phones Pairing Information are paired and connected to the Pairing a Phone vehicle. The system responds . A Bluetooth phone with MP3 with
7-20 Infotainment System
6. Repeat Steps 1 through 5 to pair 4. Say the name of the phone you Storing and Deleting Phone additional phones. want to delete. Numbers Listing All Paired and Connected Connecting to a Different Phone The system can store up to 30 Phones To connect to a different cell phone, phone numbers as name tags in the The system can list all cell phones the Bluetooth system looks for the Hands-Free Directory that is shared paired to it. If a paired cell phone is next available cell phone in the between the Bluetooth and OnStar also connected to the vehicle, the order in which all the available cell systems, if equipped. system responds with “is connected” phones were paired. Depending on The following commands are used after that phone name. which cell phone you want to to delete and store phone numbers. connect to, you may have to use Store: This command will store a 1. Press and hold b / g for this command several times. two seconds. phone number, or a group of 1. Press and hold b / g for numbers as a name tag. 2. Say “Bluetooth.” two seconds. Digit Store: This command allows 3. Say “List.” 2. Say “Bluetooth.” a phone number to be stored as a Deleting a Paired Phone name tag by entering the digits one 3. Say “Change phone.” at a time. If the phone name you want to . If another cell phone is Delete: This command is used to delete is unknown, see “Listing All found, the response will be Paired and Connected Phones. delete individual name tags. ” “
Infotainment System 7-21
Using the “Store” Command 3. Say each digit, one at a time, To delete all name tags: that you want to store. After 1. Press and hold b / g for each digit is entered, the system 1. Press and hold b / g for two seconds. repeats back the digit it heard two seconds. 2. Say “Store.” followed by a tone. After the last 2. Say “Delete all name tags.” digit has been entered, say 3. Say the phone number or group “Store,” and then follow the Listing Stored Numbers of numbers you want to store all directions given by the system to The list command will list all stored at once with no pauses, then save a name tag for this number. follow the directions given by the numbers and name tags. system to save a name tag for Using the “Delete” Command Using the “List” Command this number. 1. Press and hold b / g for 1. Press and hold b / g for Using the “Digit Store” Command two seconds. two seconds. If an unwanted number is 2. Say “Delete.” 2. Say “Directory.” recognized by the system, say 3. Say the name tag you want to “Clear” at any time to clear the last 3. Say “Hands-Free Calling.” delete. number. 4. Say “List.” Using the “Delete All Name Tags” To hear all of the numbers Making a Call recognized by the system, say Command “Verify” at any time. This command deletes all stored Calls can be made using the name tags in the Hands-Free following commands. 1. Press and hold / for b g Calling Directory and the OnStar two seconds. Dial or Call: The dial or call Turn-by-Turn Destinations Directory, command can be used 2. Say “Digit Store.” if equipped. interchangeably to dial a phone number or a stored name tag. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (22,1)
7-22 Infotainment System
Digit Dial: This command allows a Using the “Digit Dial” Command Once connected, the person called phone number to be dialed by The digit dial command allows a will be heard through the audio entering the digits one at a time. phone number to be dialed by speakers. Re-dial: This command is used to entering the digits one at a time. Using the “Re-dial” Command dial the last number used on the cell After each digit is entered, the phone. system repeats back the digit it 1. Press and hold b / g for heard followed by a tone. two seconds. Using the “Dial” or “Call” Command If an unwanted number is 2. After the tone, say “Re-dial.” recognized by the system, say Once connected, the person called 1. Press and hold / for b g “Clear” at any time to clear the last will be heard through the audio two seconds. number. speakers. 2. Say “Dial” or “Call.” To hear all of the numbers Receiving a Call 3. Say the entire number without recognized by the system, say pausing, or say the name tag. “Verify” at any time. When an incoming call is received, the audio system mutes and a ring Once connected, the person called 1. Press and hold b / g for tone is heard in the vehicle. will be heard through the audio two seconds. speakers. . Press b / g to answer the call. 2. Say “Digit Dial.” For navigation radio press and Calling 911 Emergency 3. Say each digit, one at a time, hold for two seconds. 1. Press and hold b / g for that you want to dial. After each two seconds. digit is entered, the system . Press i to ignore a call. repeats back the digit it heard 2. Say “Dial” or “Call.” followed by a tone. After the last 3. Say “911.” digit has been entered, say “Dial.” 4. Say “Dial” or “Call.” Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (23,1)
Infotainment System 7-23
Call Waiting 3. Use the dial or call command to The cell phone must be paired and dial the number of the third party connected with the Bluetooth Call waiting must be supported on to be called. system before a call can be the cell phone and enabled by the transferred. The connection process wireless service carrier. 4. Once the call is connected, can take up to two minutes after the press / to link all callers . Press / to answer an b g ignition is turned to ON/RUN. b g together. incoming call when another call Transferring Audio from the is active. The original call is Ending a Call Bluetooth System to a Cell Phone placed on hold. Press i to end a call. During a call with the audio in the . Press b / g again to return to vehicle: the original call. Muting a Call 1. Press b / g. . To ignore the incoming call, no During a call, all sounds from inside action is required. the vehicle can be muted so that the 2. Say “Transfer Call.” person on the other end of the call Transferring Audio to the . Press i to disconnect the cannot hear them. Bluetooth System from a Cell current call and switch to the call . Phone on hold. To mute a call, press b / g , and then say “Mute call.” During a call with the audio on the Three-Way Calling . To cancel mute, press b / g , cell phone, press b / g. The audio Three-way calling must be and then say “Un-mute call.” transfers to the vehicle. If the audio supported on the cell phone and does not transfer to the vehicle, use enabled by the wireless service Transferring a Call the audio transfer feature on the cell carrier. Audio can be transferred between phone. See your cell phone manufacturer's user guide for more 1. While on a call, press b / g. the Bluetooth system and the cell phone. information. 2. Say “Three-way call.” Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (24,1)
7-24 Infotainment System
Voice Pass-Thru Dual Tone Multi-Frequency Clearing the System Voice pass-thru allows access to the (DTMF) Tones Unless information is deleted out of voice recognition commands on the The Bluetooth system can send the in-vehicle Bluetooth system, it cell phone. See your cell phone numbers and the numbers stored as will be retained indefinitely. This manufacturer's user guide to see if name tags during a call. You can includes all saved name tags in the the cell phone supports this feature. use this feature when calling a phone book and phone pairing To access contacts stored in the cell menu-driven phone system. information. For information on how phone: Account numbers can also be to delete this information, see the stored for use. previous section “Deleting a Paired 1. Press and hold / for Phone” and the previous sections b g Sending a Number or Name Tag two seconds. on deleting name tags. During a Call 2. Say “Bluetooth.” This command Other Information can be skipped. 1. Press b / g. The system The Bluetooth® word mark and responds “Ready,” followed by ® 3. Say “Voice.” The system a tone. logos are owned by the Bluetooth responds “OK, accessing SIG, Inc. and any use of such marks
Infotainment System 7-25
Trademarks and License Agreements
Manufactured under license from Dolby Laboratories. Dolby and the double-D symbol are trademarks of Dolby Laboratories. Manufactured under license under U.S. Patent #'s: 5,451,942; 5,956,674; 5,974,380; 5,978,762; 6,487,535 & other U.S. and worldwide patents issued & pending. DTS and the Symbol are registered trademarks and DTS Digital Surround and the DTS logos are trademarks of DTS Inc. All “Made for iPod” means that an Rights Reserved. electronic accessory has been designed to connect specifically to iPod and has been certified by the developer to meet Apple performance standards. iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (26,1)
7-26 Infotainment System
2 NOTES Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Climate Controls 8-1
Climate Controls Climate Control Systems
Climate Control Systems Dual Automatic Climate Control System Dual Automatic Climate Control With this system the heating, cooling, and ventilation can be controlled. System ...... 8-1 Air Vents Air Vents ...... 8-6 Maintenance Passenger Compartment Air Filter ...... 8-6
A. Driver Temperature Controls G. Fan Control B. Display H. Air Delivery Mode Control C. Passenger Temperature Control I. Defrost D. AUTO J. Rear Window Defogger E. Recirculation F. Air Conditioning Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
8-2 Climate Controls
When the vehicle is first started, the as possible. The AUTO control 3. Wait for the system to regulate. display shows the driver's system works best with the windows This may take from 10 to temperature setting, the outside up and the removable roof installed 30 minutes. Then adjust the temperature, the fan speed, and the or the convertible top up. temperature, if necessary. air delivery, for about 10 seconds. 1. Press the AUTO button. Do not cover the solar sensor The outside temperature is shown in 2. Adjust the temperature to a located in the center of the the center of the display. The digital comfortable setting between instrument panel, near the display will show the readings in 16°C (60°F) and 32°C (90°F). windshield. For more information on Fahrenheit or Celsius. See Choosing the coldest or warmest the solar sensor, see “Sensors” later “Personal Options” under Vehicle temperature setting will not in this section. Personalization on page 5‑51 for cause the system to heat or cool Manual Operation information on changing your any faster. A setting of 23°C display. (73°F) is suggested. Driver Power/Temperature: Press the driver temperature knob to turn Automatic Operation In cold weather, the system will the climate control system off. This AUTO (Automatic): Press the start at reduced fan speeds to is the only setting that completely AUTO button to place the entire avoid blowing cold air into your shuts off the fan. The digital display system in the automatic mode. vehicle until warmer air is shows only the outside temperature. When automatic operation is active, available. The system starts out The driver and the passenger set the system automatically controls blowing air at the floor but may temperature and the air intake mode the inside temperature, the air change modes automatically as can still be adjusted when the delivery mode, and the fan speed. the vehicle warms up to maintain climate control is off. the chosen temperature setting. After a 10 second display of the The length of time needed for Passenger Power/Temperature: current settings, the word AUTO, warm up depends on the outside Press the passenger temperature the driver's temperature setting and temperature and the length of knob to turn the passenger's climate the outside temperature will be time that has elapsed since the control system on or off. Turn the shown. The system operates to vehicle was last driven. knob to increase or decrease the reach the set temperature as quickly temperature for the passenger. If the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Climate Controls 8-3
passenger's climate control system the setting, press N again. The or below freezing. The recirculation is off, the driver's temperature knob AUTO button must be pressed to mode cannot be selected while in will control the temperature for the return to the automatic mode the defog mode. entire vehicle. selection. 1 (Defrost): This mode clears the x 9 w (Fan): Press to increase To change the current mode, select windows of fog or frost more quickly. or decrease the fan speed. The fan one of the following: Air is directed to the windshield, with speed setting will appear in the a small amount directed to the side display. H (Vent): Air is directed to the window outlets. The indicator light instrument panel outlets, with some comes on and the digital display will Pressing the arrows will delete air directed to the floor outlets. AUTO from the digital display. The show the defrost mode symbol and fan graphics with the fan speed bars % (Bi-Level): Air is divided fan speed when the front defrost will be shown. The AUTO button between the instrument panel and mode is being used. In this mode, must be pressed to return to the floor outlets. the system automatically turns off automatic fan control. the recirculation and runs the air 6 (Floor): Air is directed to the conditioning compressor, unless the If the airflow seems low when the floor outlets, with some air directed outside temperature is at or below fan speed is at the highest setting, to the windshield and side window freezing. Recirculation cannot be the passenger compartment air filter defogger outlets. selected while in the defrost mode. may need to be replaced. For more - (Floor/Defog): This mode clears Pressing 1 again will return the information, see Passenger the windows of fog or moisture. Air system to the last operating mode. Compartment Air Filter on page 8‑6. is directed to the windshield and the For severe ice conditions, turn the N (Air Delivery Mode Control): floor outlets, with a small amount to the side window outlets. In this driver's temperature knob to 32°C Press this button to manually lock in (90°F) while in defrost mode. the current air delivery setting and mode, the system automatically to stop the automatic mode control. turns off the recirculation and runs Do not drive the vehicle until all the the air conditioning compressor Pressing N deletes AUTO from the windows are clear. unless the outside temperature is at digital display and the mode graphics will be shown. To change Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
8-4 Climate Controls
^ (Air Conditioning Off): Press to it takes for the vehicle to cool down. under the vehicle while idling or turn the air conditioning compressor It also helps the system to operate after turning off the engine. This is off. Press AUTO to return to more efficiently. normal. automatic operation. When in For quick cool down on hot days ? (Recirculation): Press to turn AUTO, the air conditioning press the AUTO button and adjust the recirculation mode on or off. An compressor comes on automatically, the temperature to a cool, indicator light comes on to show as needed. comfortable setting. To achieve that recirculation is on. This mode Air conditioning does not operate at maximum cool down, do the prevents outside air from entering temperatures below about 2°C to following: your vehicle. It can be used to prevent outside air and odors from 4°C (35°F to 40°F). In temperatures 1. Select mode. above 4°C (40°F), the air H entering your vehicle and to help conditioning cannot be turned off in 2. Press ?. cool the air inside your vehicle more defrost and defog, as it helps to quickly. Recirculation mode is not remove moisture from the vehicle. 3. Select the a/c on. available in defrost or defog mode. It also helps to keep the windows 4. Select the coolest temperature. Sensors clear. 5. Select the highest fan speed. The solar sensor on the vehicle You may notice a slight change in Using these settings together for monitors the solar heat and uses engine performance when the air long periods of time may cause the the information to maintain the conditioning compressor shuts off air inside of your vehicle to become selected temperature when and turns on again. This is normal. too dry. To prevent this from operating in AUTO mode by The system is designed to make happening, after the air in the automatically adjusting the adjustments to help with fuel vehicle has cooled, turn the temperature, fan speed, and air economy while still maintaining the recirculation mode off. delivery system. The system may selected temperature. also supply cooler air to the side of The air conditioning system On hot days, open the windows to the vehicle facing the sun. The removes moisture from the air, so a let hot inside air escape; then close recirculation mode will also be small amount of water might drip them. This helps to reduce the time activated, as necessary. Do not Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Climate Controls 8-5
cover the solar sensor located on less than three hours, the 48 km/h (30 mph). If turned on the top of the instrument panel near temperature will be recalled from the again, the defogger only runs for the windshield or the system will not previous vehicle operation. about five minutes before turning work properly. There is also an inside temperature off. The defogger can also be turned There is also a sensor located sensor located to the left of the off by turning off the engine. behind the front bumper. This ignition switch. The automatic The vehicle has heated outside sensor reads the outside air climate control system uses this rearview mirrors. The mirrors will temperature and helps to maintain sensor to receive information, so if heat to help clear fog or frost from the temperature inside the vehicle. you block or cover it, the system will the surface of the mirrors when the Any cover on the front of the vehicle not function properly. rear window defogger button is could give a false reading in the pressed. Rear Window Defogger temperature. For vehicles with a power If the outside temperature goes up, The rear window defogger uses a convertible top, the rear window the displayed temperature will not warming grid to remove fog or frost defogger and heated mirrors are change until: from the rear window. automatically disabled when the power convertible top is moving . The vehicle's speed is above The rear window defogger only 19 km/h (12 mph) for works when the engine is running. or down. five minutes. = (Rear Window Defogger): Notice: Do not use anything sharp on the inside of the rear . The vehicle's speed is above Press to turn the rear window 52 km/h (32 mph) for two and defogger on or off. Be sure to clear window. If you do, you could cut or damage the warming grid, and one‐half minutes. as much snow from the rear window as possible. An indicator light the repairs would not be covered These delays prevent false comes on to show that the rear by the vehicle warranty. Do not readings. If the temperature goes window defogger is on. attach a temporary vehicle down, the outside temperature will license, tape, a decal, or anything The rear window defogger turns off be shown when you start the similar to the defogger grid. vehicle. If it has been turned off for about 10 minutes after the button is pressed when traveling less than Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
8-6 Climate Controls
Air Vents Maintenance The passenger compartment air filter is located on the passenger Use the tab located on the air side of the engine compartment outlets to change the direction of the Passenger Compartment near the battery. See Engine airflow. Air Filter Compartment Overview on page 10 8. Operation Tips The passenger compartment air ‑ filter removes certain particles from To check or replace the air filter: . Clear away any ice, snow, or leaves from the air inlets at the air including pollen and dust the base of the windshield that particles. Reductions in airflow, may block the flow of air into the which may occur more often in vehicle. dusty areas, indicate that the filter may need to be replaced. See . Use of non-GM approved hood Maintenance Schedule on deflectors may adversely affect page 11‑3. the performance of the system. Notice: Driving without a . Keep the area around the base passenger compartment air filter of the instrument panel console in place can cause water and and air path under the seats small particles, like paper and clear of objects to help circulate leaves, to be pulled into your the air inside of the vehicle more climate control system which may effectively. cause damage to it. Make sure 1. Remove the cover retainer you always replace the old filter clips (A) from the passenger with a new one. compartment air filter cover. 2. Remove the cover. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
Climate Controls 8-7
3. Remove the filter and install the new air filter. 4. Replace the filter cover. 5. Attach the retainer clips. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
8-8 Climate Controls
2 NOTES Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Driving and Operating 9-1
Driving and Retained Accessory Ride Control Systems Power (RAP) ...... 9-21 Traction Control Operating Shifting Into Park (Automatic System (TCS) ...... 9-34 Transmission) ...... 9-22 Active Handling System . . . . . 9-35 Shifting out of Park ...... 9-23 Competitive Driving Mode . . . 9-36 Driving Information Parking (Manual Limited-Slip Rear Axle ...... 9-40 Distracted Driving ...... 9-2 Transmission) ...... 9-23 Selective Ride Control ...... 9-40 Defensive Driving ...... 9-3 Parking over Things Drunk Driving ...... 9-3 That Burn ...... 9-23 Cruise Control Control of a Vehicle ...... 9-3 Cruise Control ...... 9-42 Braking ...... 9-3 Engine Exhaust Steering ...... 9-4 Engine Exhaust ...... 9-24 Fuel Off-Road Recovery ...... 9-5 Running the Vehicle While Fuel ...... 9-45 Loss of Control ...... 9-5 Parked ...... 9-24 Recommended Fuel ...... 9-45 Racing or Other Competitive Gasoline Specifications ...... 9-46 Driving ...... 9-6 Automatic Transmission California Fuel Driving on Wet Roads ...... 9-8 Automatic Transmission . . . . . 9-25 Requirements ...... 9-46 Highway Hypnosis ...... 9-9 Manual Mode ...... 9-26 Fuels in Foreign Countries . . . 9-46 Hill and Mountain Roads ...... 9-9 Fuel Additives ...... 9-46 Manual Transmission Filling the Tank ...... 9-47 Winter Driving ...... 9-10 Manual Transmission ...... 9-29 If the Vehicle Is Stuck ...... 9-12 Filling a Portable Fuel Vehicle Load Limits ...... 9-12 Brakes Container ...... 9-49 Antilock Brake Towing Starting and Operating System (ABS) ...... 9-32 New Vehicle Break-In ...... 9-17 General Towing Parking Brake ...... 9-33 Information ...... 9-50 Front Air Dam ...... 9-17 Brake Assist ...... 9-33 Ignition Positions ...... 9-18 Conversions and Add-Ons Starting the Engine ...... 9-20 Add-On Electrical Equipment ...... 9-50 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
9-2 Driving and Operating
. Designate a front seat Driving Information passenger to handle potential { WARNING distractions. Distracted Driving Taking your eyes off the road too . Become familiar with vehicle long or too often could cause a Distraction comes in many forms features before driving, such as crash resulting in injury or death. and can take your focus from the programming favorite radio task of driving. Exercise good stations and adjusting climate Focus your attention on driving. judgment and do not let other control and seat settings. activities divert your attention away Program all trip information into Refer to the infotainment section for from the road. Many local any navigation device prior to more information on using that governments have enacted laws driving. system, including pairing and using regarding driver distraction. Become . Wait until the vehicle is parked a cell phone. familiar with the local laws in to retrieve items that have fallen If equipped, refer to the navigation your area. to the floor. manual for information on that To avoid distracted driving, always . Stop or park the vehicle to tend system, including pairing and using keep your eyes on the road, hands to children. a cell phone. on the wheel, and mind on the drive. . Keep pets in an appropriate . Do not use a phone in carrier or restraint. demanding driving situations. Use a hands-free method to . Avoid stressful conversations place or receive necessary while driving, whether with a phone calls. passenger or on a cell phone. . Watch the road. Do not read, take notes, or look up information on phones or other electronic devices. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Driving and Operating 9-3
Defensive Driving Braking { WARNING Defensive driving means “always Braking action involves perception expect the unexpected.” The first Drinking and then driving is very time and reaction time. Deciding to step in driving defensively is to wear dangerous. Your reflexes, push the brake pedal is perception the safety belt. See Safety Belts on perceptions, attentiveness, and time. Actually doing it is page 3‑8. judgment can be affected by even reaction time. . Assume that other road users a small amount of alcohol. You Average driver reaction time is (pedestrians, bicyclists, and can have a serious — or even about three-quarters of a second. In other drivers) are going to be fatal — collision if you drive after that time, a vehicle moving at careless and make mistakes. drinking. 100 km/h (60 mph) travels 20 m Anticipate what they might do Do not drink and drive or ride with (66 ft), which could be a lot of and be ready. a driver who has been drinking. distance in an emergency. . Allow enough following distance Ride home in a cab; or if you are Helpful braking tips to keep in mind between you and the driver in with a group, designate a driver include: front of you. who will not drink. . Keep enough distance between . Focus on the task of driving. you and the vehicle in front Control of a Vehicle of you. Drunk Driving . Braking, steering, and accelerating Avoid needless heavy braking. Death and injury associated with are important factors in helping to . Keep pace with traffic. drinking and driving is a global control a vehicle while driving. tragedy. If the engine ever stops while the vehicle is being driven, brake normally but do not pump the brakes. Doing so could make the pedal harder to push down. If the engine stops, there will be some Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
9-4 Driving and Operating
power brake assist but it will be If the vehicle seems harder to steer . Wait until the vehicle is out of used when the brake is applied. than normal when parking or driving the curve before accelerating Once the power assist is used up, it slowly, there may be a problem with gently into the straightaway. can take longer to stop and the the system. The vehicle will still Steering in Emergencies brake pedal will be harder to push. have power steering, but steering will be stiffer than normal at slow . There are some situations when Steering speeds. See your dealer for service. steering around a problem may be more effective than braking. Hydraulic Power Steering Magnetic Effort Steering . Holding both sides of the This system continuously adjusts This vehicle has hydraulic power steering wheel allows you to turn the effort felt when steering at all steering. It may require 180 degrees without removing vehicle speeds. It provides ease maintenance. See Power Steering a hand. Fluid on page 10‑31. when parking, yet a firm, solid feel . Antilock Brake System (ABS) at highway speeds. If power steering assist is lost allows steering while braking. Variable Effort Steering because the engine stops or a system malfunction, the vehicle can Some vehicles have a steering be steered but may required system that varies the amount of increased effort. See your dealer if effort required to steer the vehicle in there is a problem. relation to the speed of the vehicle. Curve Tips The amount of steering effort required is less at slower speeds to . Take curves at a reasonable make the vehicle more speed. maneuverable and easier to park. At . Reduce speed before entering a faster speeds, the steering effort curve. increases to provide a sport-like feel to the steering. this provides . Maintain a reasonable steady maximum control and stability. speed through the curve Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Driving and Operating 9-5
Off-Road Recovery 3. Turn the steering wheel to go If the vehicle starts to slide, follow straight down the roadway. these suggestions: . Ease your foot off the Loss of Control accelerator pedal and steer the Skidding way you want the vehicle to go. The vehicle may straighten out. There are three types of skids that Be ready for a second skid if it correspond to the vehicle's three occurs. control systems: . Slow down and adjust your . Braking Skid — wheels are not driving according to weather rolling. conditions. Stopping distance . Steering or Cornering Skid — can be longer and vehicle too much speed or steering in a control can be affected when curve causes tires to slip and traction is reduced by water, The vehicle's right wheels can drop lose cornering force. snow, ice, gravel, or other off the edge of a road onto the material on the road. Learn to shoulder while driving. Follow . Acceleration Skid — too much recognize warning clues — such these tips: throttle causes the driving as enough water, ice, or packed wheels to spin. snow on the road to make a 1. Ease off the accelerator and mirrored surface and slow then, if there is nothing in the Defensive drivers avoid most skids — down when you have any doubt. way, steer the vehicle so that it by taking reasonable care suited to straddles the edge of the existing conditions, and by not . Try to avoid sudden steering, pavement. overdriving those conditions. But acceleration, or braking, skids are always possible. including reducing vehicle speed 2. Turn the steering wheel about by shifting to a lower gear. Any one-eighth of a turn, until the sudden changes could cause right front tire contacts the the tires to slide. pavement edge. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
9-6 Driving and Operating
Remember: Antilock brakes help Except Z06, ZR1, manual Z06, ZR1, and manual transmission avoid only the braking skid. transmission Grand Sport Coupe Grand Sport Coupe Only: For racing and 427 Convertible : Be sure to or competitive driving, it is Racing or Other check the oil level often during recommended that the loading of Competitive Driving racing or other competitive the vehicle be limited to the driver driving and keep the level at or only, with no other cargo, and that Racing or competitive driving may near 1 L (1 qt) above the upper tires be inflated to 180 kPa (26 psi) affect the vehicle warranty. See the mark that shows the proper for a maximum speed of 230 km/h warranty book before using the operating range on the engine oil (143 mph). vehicle for racing or other dipstick. After the competitive If the vehicle is a Z06, ZR1, competitive driving. driving, remove excess oil so that or manual transmission Grand Sport Notice: If you use the vehicle for the level on the dipstick is not Coupe and 427 Convertible model, racing or other competitive above the upper mark that shows it has greaseable outer ends on driving, the engine may use more the proper operating range. both of the rear toe-links. Under oil than it would with normal use. Z06, ZR1, manual transmission normal use, lubrication should be Low oil levels can damage the Grand Sport Coupe and 427 performed as described in the engine. For information on how to Convertible Only: For racing or maintenance schedule. See add oil, see Engine Oil on competitive driving, it is Maintenance Schedule on page 10‑13. recommended that the brake fluid page 11‑3 and Recommended Z06, ZR1, manual transmission be replaced with a high performance Fluids and Lubricants on Grand Sport Coupe and 427 brake fluid that has a dry boiling page 11‑12. If using the vehicle for Convertible only: Be sure to point greater than 279°C (534°F). racing, lubrication should be check the oil level often during After conversion to the high performed at the end of each racing racing or other competitive performance brake fluid, follow the day. See your dealer for lubrication driving and keep the level at or brake fluid service and make sure any needed repairs near the upper mark that shows recommendations outlined by the are made at once. Proper the proper operating range on the fluid manufacturer. Do not use procedures for performing these engine oil dipstick. silicone or DOT-5 brake fluids. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
Driving and Operating 9-7
services can be found in the service Notice: The new vehicle break‐in 1. From a stop, accelerate as manual. See Service Publications period should be completed rapidly as possible without Ordering Information on page 13‑16. before performing the brake activating traction control to a If the vehicle is used for racing or burnish procedure or damage speed of 97 kph (60 mph). other competitive driving, the rear may occur to the powertrain/ 2. Use enough pedal force to axle fluid temperatures may be engine. See New Vehicle Break-In completely stop the vehicle in higher than would occur in normal on page 9‑17. four to five seconds. If ABS driving. We recommend that the When performed as instructed, activates, braking is too hard. rear axle fluid be drained and these procedures will not damage 3. Repeat Steps 1 and 2, refilled with new fluid after every the brakes. During the burnishing five times. This should take 24 hours of racing or competitive procedure, the brake pads will about 10 minutes. driving. See Recommended Fluids smoke and produce an odor. The and Lubricants on page 11‑12 for braking force and pedal travel may 4. After completing the 50 stops, what fluid to use. increase. After the procedure is cool the brakes by driving for complete, the brake pads may 8 km (5 mi) at 97 kph (60 mph). Z06 with Z07 and ZR1 appear white at the rotor contact. Performance Package Brake As with all high performance brake systems, some amount of brake Burnish Procedure Street High Performance Brake Burnishing Procedure squeal is normal. Notice: These procedures are Racing/Track Brake Burnish specific to the Z06 and ZR1 Run this procedure in a safe Procedure Performance Package with manner and in compliance with all ceramic brake rotors. These local and state ordinances/laws To prepare the ZR1 and Z06 with procedures should not be run on regarding motor vehicle operation. Z07 Performance Package brake other Corvette models as damage Run this procedure only on dry system for track events and racing, may result. pavement. the Street High Performance Brake Burnish as described previously should be completed. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
9-8 Driving and Operating
In addition to completing the Street 3. Lap 4 as near to full speed, while High Performance Brake Burnishing allowing for reduced brake { WARNING Procedure, the following procedure output and increased stopping needs to be completed to make the distance due to brake fade. Wet brakes can cause crashes. ZR1 and Z06 with Z07 Performance They might not work as well in a 4. Laps 5 and 6 should be cool quick stop and could cause Package brake system ready for down laps track events and racing. pulling to one side. You could 5. Lap 7 should be normal driving lose control of the vehicle. This procedure should only be run or an easy out lap. on a track and only on dry After driving through a large pavement. puddle of water or a car/vehicle Driving on Wet Roads wash, lightly apply the brake Notice: Brake pedal fade will occur during this track burnish Rain and wet roads can reduce pedal until the brakes work procedure and can cause brake vehicle traction and affect your normally. ability to stop and accelerate. pedal travel and force to increase. Flowing or rushing water creates Always drive slower in these types This could extend stopping strong forces. Driving through distance until the brakes are fully of driving conditions and avoid driving through large puddles and flowing water could cause the burnished. vehicle to be carried away. If this deep‐standing or flowing water. 1. Drive a normal first lap and not happens, you and other vehicle too aggressive. occupants could drown. Do not 2. Laps 2 and 3 should be ignore police warnings and be gradually driven faster and more very cautious about trying to drive aggressive, while allowing for through flowing water. reduced brake output and increased stopping distance due to brake fade. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (9,1)
Driving and Operating 9-9
Hydroplaning . Have good tires with proper Hill and Mountain Roads tread depth. See Tires on Hydroplaning is dangerous. Water page 10‑52. Driving on steep hills or through can build up under the vehicle's mountains is different than driving . Turn off cruise control. tires so they actually ride on the on flat or rolling terrain. Tips for water. This can happen if the road is driving in these conditions include: wet enough and you are going fast Highway Hypnosis enough. When the vehicle is . Keep the vehicle serviced and in Always be alert and pay attention to good shape. hydroplaning, it has little or no your surroundings while driving. contact with the road. If you become tired or sleepy, find a . Check all fluid levels and brakes, There is no hard and fast rule about safe place to park the vehicle tires, cooling system, and hydroplaning. The best advice is to and rest. transmission. slow down when the road is wet. Other driving tips include: . Shift to a lower gear when going down steep or long hills. Other Rainy Weather Tips . Keep the vehicle well ventilated. Besides slowing down, other wet . Keep the interior { WARNING weather driving tips include: temperature cool. If you do not shift down, the . Allow extra following distance. . Keep your eyes moving — scan the road ahead and to the sides. brakes could get so hot that they . Pass with caution. would not work well. You would . . Keep windshield wiping Check the rearview mirror and then have poor braking or even equipment in good shape. vehicle instruments often. none going down a hill. You could . Keep the windshield washer fluid crash. Shift down to let the engine reservoir filled. assist the brakes on a steep downhill slope. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (10,1)
9-10 Driving and Operating
. Pay attention to special road Try not to break the fragile traction. { WARNING signs (falling rocks area, winding If you accelerate too fast, the drive roads, long grades, passing or wheels will spin and polish the Coasting downhill in N (Neutral) no-passing zones) and take surface under the tires even more. or with the ignition off is appropriate action. dangerous. The brakes will have The Antilock Brake System (ABS) to do all the work of slowing down Winter Driving improves vehicle stability during and they could get so hot that hard stops on slippery roads, but they would not work well. You Driving on Snow or Ice apply the brakes sooner than when on dry pavement. See Antilock would then have poor braking or Drive carefully when there is snow Brake System (ABS) on page 9‑32. even none going down a hill. or ice between the tires and the Steering may also be affected road, creating less traction or grip. Allow greater following distance on when ignition is off. You could Wet ice can occur at about 0°C (32° any slippery road and watch for crash. Always have the engine F) when freezing rain begins to fall, slippery spots. Icy patches can running and the vehicle in gear resulting in even less traction. Avoid occur on otherwise clear roads in when going downhill. driving on wet ice or in freezing rain shaded areas. The surface of a until roads can be treated with salt curve or an overpass can remain icy or sand. when the surrounding roads are . Stay in your own lane. Do not clear. Avoid sudden steering swing wide or cut across the Drive with caution, whatever the maneuvers and braking while center of the road. Drive at condition. Accelerate gently so on ice. speeds that let you stay in your traction is not lost. Accelerating too own lane. quickly causes the wheels to spin Turn off cruise control on slippery and makes the surface under the surfaces. . Be alert on top of hills; tires slick, so there is even less something could be in your lane traction. (stalled car, accident). Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (11,1)
Driving and Operating 9-11
Blizzard Conditions WARNING (Continued) WARNING (Continued) Being stuck in snow can be a serious situation. Stay with the cannot be seen or smelled. It can . Adjust the climate control vehicle unless there is help nearby. cause unconsciousness and even system to a setting that If possible, use Roadside death. circulates the air inside the Assistance. See Roadside If the vehicle is stuck in the snow: vehicle and set the fan speed Assistance Program (Mexico) on to the highest setting. See page 13 7 or Roadside Assistance . ‑ Clear away snow from around “Climate Control Systems” in Program (U.S. and Canada) on the base of your vehicle, the Index. page 13‑10. To get help and keep especially any that is blocking everyone in the vehicle safe: the exhaust pipe. For more information about carbon monoxide, see Engine . Turn on the hazard warning . Check again from time to Exhaust on page 9 24. flashers. time to be sure snow does ‑ . Tie a red cloth to an outside not collect there. To save fuel, run the engine for only mirror. . Open a window about 5 cm short periods as needed to warm (2 in) on the side of the the vehicle and then shut the engine vehicle that is away from the { WARNING off and close the window most of wind to bring in fresh air. the way to save heat. Repeat this Snow can trap engine exhaust . Fully open the air outlets on until help arrives but only when you under the vehicle. This may or under the instrument feel really uncomfortable from the cause exhaust gases to get panel. cold. Moving about to keep warm inside. Engine exhaust contains (Continued) also helps. carbon monoxide (CO) which (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (12,1)
9-12 Driving and Operating
If it takes some time for help to Slowly spinning the wheels in the arrive, now and then when you run { WARNING forward and reverse directions the engine, push the accelerator causes a rocking motion that could pedal slightly so the engine runs If the vehicle's tires spin at high free the vehicle. If that does not get faster than the idle speed. This speed, they can explode, and you the vehicle out after a few tries, it keeps the battery charged to restart or others could be injured. The might need to be towed out. If the the vehicle and to signal for help vehicle can overheat, causing an vehicle does need to be towed out, with the headlamps. Do this as little engine compartment fire or other see Towing the Vehicle on as possible to save fuel. damage. Spin the wheels as little page 10‑79. as possible and avoid going If the Vehicle Is Stuck above 56 km/h (35 mph). Vehicle Load Limits Slowly and cautiously spin the It is very important to know how wheels to free the vehicle when Rocking the Vehicle to Get much weight your vehicle can stuck in sand, mud, ice, or snow. it Out carry. This weight is called the If stuck too severely for the traction Turn the steering wheel left and vehicle capacity weight and system to free the vehicle, turn the right to clear the area around the includes the weight of all traction system off and use the front wheels. Turn off any traction occupants, cargo and all rocking method. See Traction system. Shift back and forth nonfactory-installed options. Control System (TCS) on between R (Reverse) and a low Two labels on your vehicle show page 9‑34. forward gear, spinning the wheels how much weight it may as little as possible. To prevent transmission wear, wait until the properly carry, the Tire and wheels stop spinning before shifting Loading Information label and gears. Release the accelerator the Certification label. pedal while shifting, and press lightly on the accelerator pedal when the transmission is in gear. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (13,1)
Driving and Operating 9-13
Tire and Loading Information The Tire and Loading { WARNING Label Information label also shows the Do not load the vehicle any size of the original equipment heavier than the Gross tires (C) and the recommended Vehicle Weight Rating cold tire inflation pressures (D). (GVWR), or either the For more information on tires maximum front or rear Gross and inflation see Tires on Axle Weight Rating (GAWR). page 10‑52 and Tire Pressure This can cause systems to on page 10‑60. break and change the way the There is also important loading vehicle handles. This could information on the vehicle cause loss of control and a Certification label. It tells you the crash. Overloading can also Gross Vehicle Weight shorten the life of the vehicle. Label Example Rating (GVWR) and the Gross A vehicle-specific Tire and Axle Weight Rating (GAWR) for Loading Information label is the front and rear axle. See attached to the center pillar “Certification Label” later in this (B-pillar) of your vehicle. With section. the driver door open, you will find the label attached below the door latch. This label shows the number of occupant seating positions (A), and the maximum vehicle capacity weight (B) in kilograms and pounds. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (14,1)
9-14 Driving and Operating
Steps for Determining Correct and luggage load capacity is Load Limit 650 lbs (1400 − 750 (5 x 150) 1. Locate the statement “The = 650 lbs). combined weight of 5. Determine the combined occupants and cargo should weight of luggage and cargo never exceed XXX kg or being loaded on the vehicle. XXX lbs” on your vehicle's That weight may not safely placard. exceed the available cargo 2. Determine the combined and luggage load capacity weight of the driver and calculated in Step 4. passengers that will be riding 6. If your vehicle will be towing Example 1 in your vehicle. a trailer, the load from your trailer will be transferred to A. Vehicle Capacity Weight for 3. Subtract the combined Example 1 = 181 kg (400 lbs) weight of the driver and your vehicle. Consult this passengers from XXX kg or manual to determine how this B. Subtract Occupant Weight @ XXX lbs. reduces the available cargo 68 kg (150 lbs) × 1 = 68 kg and luggage load capacity of (150 lbs) 4. The resulting figure equals your vehicle. C. Available Occupant and Cargo the available amount of cargo Weight = 113 kg (250 lbs) and luggage load capacity. Your vehicle is neither For example, if the “XXX” designed nor intended to tow amount equals 1400 lbs and a trailer. there will be five 150 lb passengers in your vehicle, the amount of available cargo Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (15,1)
Driving and Operating 9-15
weight of the driver, passengers and cargo should never exceed your vehicle's capacity weight. Certification Label
Example 2 Example 3 A. Vehicle Capacity Weight for A. Vehicle Capacity Weight for Example 2 = 181 kg (400 lbs) Example 3 = 181 kg (400 lbs) B. Subtract Occupant Weight @ B. Subtract Occupant Weight @ 68 kg (150 lbs) × 2 = 136 kg 91 kg (200 lbs) × 2 = 181 kg (300 lbs) (400 lbs) A vehicle-specific Certification C. Available Cargo Weight = 45 kg C. Available Cargo Weight = label is attached to the rear (100 lbs) 0 kg (0 lbs) edge of the driver door. It tells you the gross weight capacity of Refer to your vehicle's Tire and your vehicle, called the Gross Loading Information label for Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR). specific information about your The GVWR includes the weight vehicle's capacity weight and of the vehicle, all occupants, fuel seating positions. The combined and cargo. Never exceed the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (16,1)
9-16 Driving and Operating
GVWR for your vehicle, or the Notice: Overloading the Gross Axle Weight vehicle may cause damage. WARNING (Continued) Rating (GAWR) for either the Repairs would not be covered . Never stack heavier front or rear axle. by the vehicle warranty. Do things, like suitcases, Do not load your vehicle with not overload the vehicle. inside the vehicle so that more weight than it was If you put things inside your some of them are above designed to carry. See “Steps vehicle — like suitcases, tools, the tops of the seats. for Determining Correct Load packages or anything . Do not leave an Limit” earlier in this section. else — they will go as fast as unsecured child restraint the vehicle goes. If you have to in your vehicle. { WARNING stop or turn quickly, or if there is a crash, they will keep going. . When you carry something Do not load the vehicle any inside the vehicle, secure heavier than the Gross { WARNING it whenever you can. Vehicle Weight Rating (GVWR), or either the Things you put inside your maximum front or rear Gross vehicle can strike and injure Axle Weight Rating (GAWR). people in a sudden stop or This can cause systems to turn, or in a crash. break and change the way the . Put things in the rear area vehicle handles. This could of your vehicle. Try to cause loss of control and a spread the weight evenly. crash. Overloading can also shorten the life of the vehicle. (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (17,1)
Driving and Operating 9-17
Starting and For the first 800 km (500 mi): For the first 2414 km (1500 mi): . Avoid full throttle starts and . Do not participate in track Operating abrupt stops. events, sport driving schools, or similar activities during the . Do not exceed 4000 rpm. New Vehicle Break-In first 2414 km (1500 mi). . Avoid driving at any one Follow these recommended . constant speed, fast or slow, Check engine oil with every guidelines during the first 2414 km refueling and add if necessary. (1500 mi) of driving this vehicle. including the use of cruise control. Oil and fuel consumption may be Parts have a break-in period and higher than normal during the performance will be better in the . Avoid downshifting to brake or first 2414 km (1500 mi). long run. slow the vehicle when the For the first 322 km (200 mi): engine speed will exceed Front Air Dam 4000 rpm. . To break in new tires, drive at The vehicle is equipped with a front . moderate speeds and avoid hard Do not let the engine labor. air dam which has minimal ground cornering for the first 322 km Never lug the engine in high clearance. (200 mi). gear at low speeds. With a manual transmission, shift to the Vehicles with the ZR1 package, 427 . New brake linings also need a next lower gear. This rule convertibles or Z06 vehicles with break- in period. Avoid making applies at all times, not just RPO CFZ, also come with a splitter hard stops during the first during the break-in period. made from carbon fiber. 322 km (200 mi). This is recommended every time brake linings are replaced. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (18,1)
9-18 Driving and Operating
Ignition Positions Accessory Power (RAP) mode, the { WARNING Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) transmitter must be inside the ZR1s, 427 convertibles and Z06s vehicle to start the engine. with RPO CFZ, contain parts made from carbon fiber. 9 Acc. (STOPPING THE ENGINE/ OFF/ACCESSORY): When the When damaged, the exposed vehicle is stopped with the engine edges can be very sharp. on, press the button once to turn the A person could be injured by engine off. these sharp edges. Use caution Do not turn the engine off when the when washing the vehicle, vehicle is moving. This will cause a coming in contact with, loss of power assist in the brake or removing damaged carbon and steering systems and disable fiber parts. See your dealer for the airbags. replacement. The vehicle has an electronic If the vehicle must be shut off in an keyless ignition with a push-button emergency: Under normal operation, these start. 1. Brake using a firm and steady components will occasionally In order to shift out of P (Park), the contact some road surfaces (speed pressure. Do not pump the vehicle must be running or in brakes repeatedly. This may bumps, driveway ramps, etc.). This Acc. mode and the regular brake can be heard inside the vehicle as a deplete power assist, requiring pedal must be applied. increased brake pedal force. scraping noise. This is normal and / does not indicate a problem. (START): Press this button 2. Shift the vehicle to neutral. This while your foot is on the brake for Use care when approaching bumps can be done while the vehicle is an automatic transmission, or while moving. After shifting to neutral, or objects on road surfaces and pressing in the clutch for a manual avoid them when possible. firmly apply the brakes and steer transmission, to start the engine. the vehicle to a safe location. If the vehicle is in OFF or Retained Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (19,1)
Driving and Operating 9-19
3. Come to a complete stop. Shift P (Park). Then press the Acc. button After being in accessory mode for to P (Park) with an automatic to turn the engine off and place the about 10 minutes, the vehicle will transmission, or Neutral with a vehicle in RAP. See Retained automatically enter RAP or OFF, manual transmission. Turn the Accessory Power (RAP) on depending on if the doors are ignition to OFF. page 9‑21 for more information. opened or closed. 4. Set the parking brake. See If an automatic vehicle is not correctly placed in P (Park) a SHIFT Service Only Mode Parking Brake on page 9‑33 TO PARK message will display on This power mode is available for the Driver Information Center (DIC). service and diagnostics, and to { WARNING For more information, see verify the proper operation of the malfunction indicator lamp as may Turning off the vehicle while Transmission Messages on be required for emission inspection page 5‑50. moving may cause loss of power purposes. With the vehicle off, assist in the brake and steering When the engine is off, press this pressing and holding the bottom of systems and disable the airbags. button to place the vehicle in the button for more than While driving, only shut the accessory mode. ACCESSORY five seconds will place the vehicle in vehicle off in an emergency. MODE ON will display on the Driver Service Only Mode. The instruments Information Center (DIC). This mode and audio systems will operate as If the vehicle cannot be pulled over, allows you to use things like the they do when the engine is running, and must be shut off while driving, radio and the power windows while but the vehicle will not be able to be turn the ignition to ACC/ the engine is off. Use accessory driven. The engine will not start in ACCESSORY. mode if you must have the vehicle Service Only Mode. Push the button in motion while the engine is off, for again to turn the vehicle off. When the engine is on or the example, if the vehicle is being vehicle is in accessory power mode, pushed or towed. it is recommended that a manual transmission be placed in R (Reverse). An automatic transmission must be placed in Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (20,1)
9-20 Driving and Operating
Starting the Engine To start the vehicle, do the following: See “Battery Replacement” under Remote Keyless Entry Move the shift lever to P (Park) or 1. For vehicles with an automatic transmission, with your foot on (RKE) System Operation on N (Neutral) for an automatic page 2‑3 for more information. transmission. For a manual the brake pedal, press the START button located on the If the fob battery is dead, you transmission the vehicle can be need to insert the fob into the started in Neutral or any other gear instrument panel. For vehicles with a manual transmission, you fob slot to enable engine as long as the clutch pedal is starting. See “NO FOBS pressed. To restart a vehicle with a must also press in the clutch pedal while pressing the START DETECTED” under Key and manual transmission when you are Lock Messages on page 5‑40. already moving, use the Neutral button. position only. To restart a vehicle If there is not an RKE transmitter 3. Do not race the engine with an automatic transmission in the vehicle or if there is immediately after starting it. when you are already moving, use something causing interference Operate the engine and N (Neutral). with it, the DIC will display transmission gently until the oil NO FOBS DETECTED. See Key warms up and lubricates all Notice: Do not try to shift to moving parts. P (Park) if the vehicle is moving. and Lock Messages on If you do, you could damage the page 5‑40 for more information. 4. If the engine does not start and transmission. Shift to P (Park) 2. When the engine begins no DIC message is displayed, only when the vehicle is stopped. cranking, let go of the button and wait 15 seconds before trying the engine cranks automatically again to let the cranking motor The RKE transmitter must be inside cool down. the vehicle for the ignition to work. until it starts. If the battery in the RKE transmitter is weak, the If the engine does not start after Cell phone chargers can interfere DIC displays FOB BATTERY five to 10 seconds, especially in with the operation of the Keyless LOW. You can still drive the very cold weather (below −18°C Access System. Battery chargers vehicle. or 0°F), it could be flooded with should not be plugged in when too much gasoline. Try pushing starting or turning off the engine. the accelerator pedal all the way Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (21,1)
Driving and Operating 9-21
to the floor while cranking for up stops after 15 seconds to prevent R (Reverse) and set the parking to 15 seconds maximum. Wait at cranking motor damage. To prevent brake after you turn off the engine least 15 seconds between each gear damage, this system also by pressing and holding the Acc. try, to allow the cranking motor prevents cranking if the engine is (Off/Accessory) button. to cool down. When the engine already running. If the RKE transmitter is not starts, let go of the accelerator. Notice: If you add electrical parts detected inside the vehicle when it If the vehicle starts briefly but or accessories, you could change is turned to off, the DIC displays then stops again, repeat these the way the engine operates. Any NO FOB – OFF OR RUN?. steps. This clears the extra resulting damage would not be See Key and Lock Messages on gasoline from the engine. covered by the vehicle warranty. page 5‑40 for more information. Notice: Cranking the engine for See Add-On Electrical Equipment long periods of time, by pressing on page 9‑50. the START button immediately Retained Accessory after cranking has ended, can Stopping the Engine Power (RAP) overheat and damage the If the vehicle has an automatic These vehicle accessories can be cranking motor, and drain the transmission, move the shift lever to used for up to 10 minutes after the battery. Wait at least 15 seconds P (Park) and press and hold the engine is turned off: between each try, to allow the Acc. (Off/Accessory) button, located cranking motor to cool down. on the instrument panel, until the . Audio System The vehicle has a engine shuts off. If the shift lever is . Power Windows Computer-Controlled Cranking not in P (Park), the engine shuts off and the vehicle goes into the These features continue to work up System. This feature assists in to 10 minutes after the engine is starting the engine and protects accessory mode. The DIC displays SHIFT TO PARK. Once the shifter is turned off or until either door is components. Once cranking has opened. If a door is opened, the been initiated, the engine continues moved to P (Park), the vehicle turns off. If the vehicle has a manual power windows and audio system cranking for a few seconds or until will shut off. the vehicle starts. If the engine does transmission, it is recommended not start, cranking automatically that you move the shift lever to Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (22,1)
9-22 Driving and Operating
Shifting Into Park Leaving the Vehicle with the If you have to leave the vehicle with (Automatic Transmission) Engine Running (Automatic the engine running, be sure the Transmission) vehicle is in P (Park) and the 1. Hold the brake pedal down and parking brake is firmly set before you leave it. After you have moved set the parking brake. See { WARNING Parking Brake on page 9‑33 for the shift lever into P (Park), hold more information. It can be dangerous to leave the down the regular brake pedal. See if you can move the shift lever away 2. Move the shift lever into P (Park) vehicle with the engine running. from P (Park) without first pushing by holding in the button on the It could overheat and catch fire. the button on the lever. If you can, it lever and pushing the lever all It is dangerous to get out of the means that the shift lever was not the way toward the front of the vehicle if the shift lever is not fully fully locked into P (Park). vehicle. in P (Park) with the parking brake Torque Lock (Automatic 3. Press the Acc. button (ignition firmly set. The vehicle can roll. switch) to turn the engine off. Transmission) Do not leave the vehicle when the If you are parking on a hill and you engine is running. If you have left do not shift the transmission into the engine running, the vehicle P (Park) properly, the weight of the can move suddenly. You or others vehicle may put too much force on could be injured. To be sure the the parking pawl in the vehicle will not move, even when transmission. You may find it difficult you are on fairly level ground, to pull the shift lever out of P (Park). always set the parking brake and This is called “torque lock.” move the shift lever to P (Park). To prevent torque lock, set the See Shifting Into Park (Automatic parking brake and then shift into Transmission) on page 9‑22. P (Park) properly before you leave Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (23,1)
Driving and Operating 9-23
the driver seat. To find out how, see To shift out of P (Park) use the Parking (Manual “Shifting Into P (Park)” previously in following: Transmission) this section. 1. Apply the brake pedal. Before you get out of the vehicle, When you are ready to drive, move 2. Release the parking brake. See the shift lever out of P (Park) before move the shift lever into R (Reverse) Parking Brake on page 9‑33. you release the parking brake. and firmly apply the parking brake. 3. Press the shift lever button. Once the shift lever has been If torque lock does occur, you may placed into R (Reverse) with the need to have another vehicle push 4. Move the shift lever to the clutch pedal pressed in, you can yours a little uphill to take some of desired position. turn the ignition off and release the the pressure from the transmission If you still are unable to shift out of clutch. parking pawl, so you can pull the P (Park): shift lever out of P (Park). 1. Fully release the shift lever Parking over Things Shifting out of Park button. That Burn 2. While holding down the brake Shift lock release prevents shifting pedal, press the shift lever { WARNING out of P (Park) unless the vehicle is button again. running or in accessory mode and Things that can burn could touch the brake pedal is applied. 3. Move the shift lever to the hot exhaust parts under the desired position. The shift lock release is always vehicle and ignite. Do not park functional except in the case of an If you still cannot move the shift over papers, leaves, dry grass, uncharged or low voltage (less than lever from P (Park), consult your or other things that can burn. 9‐volt) battery. See Jump Starting dealer or a professional towing on page 10‑75 for more information. service. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (24,1)
9-24 Driving and Operating
Running the Vehicle Engine Exhaust WARNING (Continued) While Parked . There are holes or openings { WARNING It is better not to park with the in the vehicle body from engine running. Engine exhaust contains carbon damage or aftermarket monoxide (CO) which cannot be modifications that are not If the vehicle is left with the engine seen or smelled. Exposure to CO completely sealed. running, follow the proper steps to be sure the vehicle will not move. can cause unconsciousness and If unusual fumes are detected or See Shifting Into Park (Automatic even death. if it is suspected that exhaust is Transmission) on page 9‑22 and coming into the vehicle: Exhaust may enter the vehicle if: Engine Exhaust on page 9‑24. If the . The vehicle idles in areas . Drive it only with the windows vehicle has a manual transmission, with poor ventilation (parking completely down. see Parking (Manual Transmission) on page 9‑23. garages, tunnels, deep snow . Have the vehicle repaired that may block underbody immediately. airflow or tail pipes). Never park the vehicle with the . The exhaust smells or engine running in an enclosed sounds strange or different. area such as a garage or a . The exhaust system leaks building that has no fresh air due to corrosion or damage. ventilation. . The vehicle exhaust system has been modified, damaged, or improperly repaired. (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (25,1)
Driving and Operating 9-25
Automatic running. If you cannot shift out of { WARNING P (Park), ease pressure on the shift Transmission lever and push the shift lever all the It is dangerous to get out of the way into P (Park) as you maintain vehicle if the shift lever is not fully brake application. Then press the in P (Park) with the parking brake shift lever button and move the shift firmly set. The vehicle can roll. lever into another gear. See Shifting Do not leave the vehicle when the out of Park on page 9‑23. engine is running. If you have left R (Reverse): Use this gear to the engine running, the vehicle back up. can move suddenly. You or others Notice: Shifting to R (Reverse) could be injured. To be sure the while the vehicle is moving vehicle will not move, even when forward could damage the you are on fairly level ground, transmission. The repairs would always set the parking brake and not be covered by the vehicle move the shift lever to P (Park). warranty. Shift to R (Reverse) only There are several different positions See Shifting Into Park (Automatic after the vehicle is stopped. for the shift lever. Transmission) on page 9‑22. To rock the vehicle back and forth to P (Park): This position locks the get out of snow, ice, or sand without rear wheels. It is the best position to Be sure the shift lever is fully in damaging the transmission, see If use when starting the engine P (Park) before starting the engine. the Vehicle Is Stuck on page 9‑12. because the vehicle cannot move easily. The vehicle has an automatic transmission shift lock control system. You have to fully apply the brakes and then press the shift lever button before you can shift from P (Park) when the vehicle is Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (26,1)
9-26 Driving and Operating
N (Neutral): In this position, the D (Drive): This position is for Manual Mode engine does not connect with the normal driving. It provides the best wheels. To restart the engine when fuel economy. If you need more Manual Paddle Shift the vehicle is already moving, use power for passing, push the pedal While in S (Sport Mode), the paddles N (Neutral) only. If the vehicle needs down to achieve the desired level of located on the steering wheel can towing, see Towing the Vehicle on acceleration. be used to manually up-shift or page 10‑79. Downshifting the transmission in down-shift the transmission. slippery road conditions could result { WARNING in skidding. See “Skidding” under Loss of Control on page 9‑5. Shifting into a drive gear while the engine is running at high speed is S (Sport Mode): When in dangerous. Unless your foot is S (Sport Mode), the transmission will firmly on the brake pedal, the work as an automatic until you use vehicle could move very rapidly. the Manual Paddle Shift Controls, which activates driver manual gear You could lose control and hit selection. See Manual Mode on people or objects. Do not shift page 9‑26. While in S (Sport Mode), into a drive gear while the engine the transmission will have more is running at high speed. noticeable upshifts for sportier vehicle performance. Notice: Shifting out of P (Park) or The Manual Paddle Shift system is N (Neutral) with the engine activated from S (Sport Mode) by running at high speed may pushing the paddle, above the damage the transmission. The steering wheel spokes, to up-shift to repairs would not be covered by the next gear, or pulling on the the vehicle warranty. Be sure the paddle, behind the steering wheel engine is not running at high spokes, to down-shift to the speed when shifting the vehicle. next gear. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (27,1)
Driving and Operating 9-27
When accelerating the vehicle from at a steady speed and no manual the Driver Information (DIC), or the a stop in snowy and icy conditions, shifts, or when the vehicle comes to Head-Up Display (HUD), if the you may want to shift to 2 (Second) a stop. vehicle has either of these features. or 3 (Third) gear. A higher gear While the Manual Paddle Shift gear If the vehicle has a Head-Up allows you to gain more traction on selection system is active, the Display (HUD), see Head-Up slippery surfaces. If traction control transmission will automatically Display (HUD) on page 5‑30. is active, upshifts are delayed to downshift through the gears as the The Manual Paddle Shift system will increase your control of the vehicle. vehicle slows. The transmission will See Traction Control System (TCS) not allow either an up-shift or a select 2 (Second) gear as the down-shift if the vehicle speed is too on page 9‑34 Traction Control vehicle stops. From a stop, the System (TCS). fast or too slow, nor will it allow a vehicle will start from and hold start from 4 (Fourth) or higher gear. The Manual Paddle Shift system 2 (Second) gear unless the driver can be deactivated by moving the manually paddle shifts into a If up-shifting does not occur when shift lever from S (Sport Mode) back different gear or selects D (Drive). needed, vehicle speed will be to D (Drive), or by holding either The driver can select 1 (First) gear limited to protect the engine. up-shift paddle for more than for maximum acceleration from When the transmission gear does one second. a stop. not respond to a shift change, the The driver may choose to briefly DIC will show an X over the gear activate the Manual Paddle Shift display. system while in D (Drive). Tapping either the upshift or downshift controls will place the transmission in Manual Paddle Shift mode. The driver may then exit Manual Paddle Shift mode by holding either upshift When using the Manual Paddle control for more than one second. Shift feature while in S (Sport Mode), The system will return to automatic the current gear will be displayed in shifting after 10 seconds of cruising Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (28,1)
9-28 Driving and Operating
When a requested shift is denied For vehicles with a 2.56:1 Axle . Into 2 (Second) gear over due to the speed restrictions shown, Ratio (RPO GM8) 120 km/h (75 mph). the DIC will momentarily show an X . . Up-shifts to 4 (Fourth) gear Into 1 (First) gear over 68 km/h over the gear display and a chime require approximately 35 km/h (42 mph). will sound. (22 mph). For vehicles with a 2.73:1 Axle If the vehicle has a HUD, and the . Up-shifts to 5 (Fifth) gear require Ratio (RPO GU2, Grand Sport transmission gear does not respond approximately 45 km/h (28 mph). models) to a shift change, a chime will sound and the HUD will momentarily show . Up-shifts to 6 (Sixth) gear . Up-shifts to 4 (Fourth) gear an X over the gear display. require approximately 65 km/h require approximately 31 km/h (41 mph). (19 mph). Manual Paddle Shift operation is available for use with Cruise To prevent damage to the . Up-shifts to 5 (Fifth) gear require Control. See Cruise Control on powertrain, Manual Paddle approximately 39 km/h (24 mph). page 9‑42 Cruise Control for more downshifts to a lower gear cannot . Up-shifts to 6 (Sixth) gear information. be done above certain speeds. The require approximately 57 km/h maximum speed allowed for (35 mph). The vehicle speeds required for downshifting of gears 1 (First) Manual Paddle Shift up-shifts through 4 (Fourth) are: To prevent damage to the depend on several vehicle inputs, powertrain, Manual Paddle which will vary the allowed up-shift . Into 4 (Fourth) gear over downshifts to a lower gear cannot speed by a few km/h (mph). 250 km/h (155 mph). be done above certain speeds. The . Into 3 (Third) gear over 188 km/h maximum speed allowed for (117 mph). downshifting of gears 1 (First) through 4 (Fourth) are: . Into 4 (Fourth) gear over 234 km/h (145 mph). Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (29,1)
Driving and Operating 9-29
. Into 3 (Third) gear over 176 km/h Manual Transmission You can shift into 1 (First) when you (109 mph). are going less than 64 km/h . Into 2 (Second) gear over (40 mph). If you come to a complete 113 km/h (70 mph). stop and it is hard to shift into 1 (First), put the shift lever in Neutral . Into 1 (First) gear over 64 km/h and let up on the clutch. Press the (40 mph). clutch pedal back down. Then shift If the driver does not request an into 1 (First). upshift as the engine speed 2 (Second): Press the clutch pedal approaches fuel shut off rpm, the as you let up on the accelerator engine speed will be limited to pedal and shift into 2 (Second). protect the engine. See Tachometer Then, slowly let up on the clutch on page 5‑12 for more information. pedal as you press the accelerator pedal. This is the shift pattern for the 3 (Third), 4 (Fourth), 5 (Fifth) and six-speed manual transmission. 6 (Sixth): Shift into 3 (Third), 4 (Fourth), 5 (Fifth) and 6 (Sixth) the Here is how to operate the same way you do for 2 (Second). transmission: Slowly let up on the clutch pedal as 1 (First): Press the clutch pedal you press the accelerator pedal. and shift into 1 (First). Then slowly To stop, let up on the accelerator let up on the clutch pedal as you pedal and press the brake pedal. press the accelerator pedal. Just before the vehicle stops, press the clutch pedal and the brake pedal, and shift to Neutral. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (30,1)
9-30 Driving and Operating
Neutral: Use this position when Shift Speeds you start or idle the engine. The (Manual Transmission) shift lever is in Neutral when it is centered in the shift pattern, not in { WARNING any gear. R (Reverse): To back up, press If you skip a gear when you down the clutch pedal and shift into downshift, you could lose control R (Reverse). Just apply pressure to of the vehicle. You could injure get the lever past 5 (Fifth) and yourself or others. Do not shift 6 (Sixth) into R (Reverse). Let up on down more than one gear at a the clutch pedal slowly while time when you downshift. pressing the accelerator pedal. The six-speed manual transmission This chart shows when to shift to has a feature that allows you to the next higher gear for the best fuel safely shift into R (Reverse) while economy. the vehicle is rolling at less than 5 km/h (3 mph). You will be locked out if you try to shift into R (Reverse) while the vehicle is moving faster than 5 km/h (3 mph). Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (31,1)
Driving and Operating 9-31
Manual Transmission Recommended Downshifting Shift Speeds in km/h (mph) (Manual Transmission) Engine Acceleration Shift Speed Do not downshift into the gear shown below at a speed greater 1 to 2 2 to 3 3 to 4 4 to 5 5 to 6 than shown in the table: All Engines 24 (15) 40 (25) 64 (40) 72 (45) 80 (50) 1 (First) 80 km/h (50 mph) 2 (Second) 119 km/h (74 mph) If the engine speed drops below One to Four Shift Light 3 (Third) 163 km/h 900 rpm, or if the engine is not (Manual Transmission) (101 mph) running smoothly, you should 4 (Fourth) 209 km/h downshift to the next lower gear. (130 mph) You may have to downshift two or more gears to keep the engine Notice: If you skip more than one running smoothly or for good engine gear when you downshift, or if performance. you race the engine when you Notice: When shifting gears, do release the clutch pedal while not move the shift lever around When this light comes on, you can downshifting, you could damage unnecessarily. This may damage only shift from 1 (First) to 4 (Fourth) the engine, clutch, driveshaft or the transmission. Shift directly instead of 1 (First) to 2 (Second). the transmission. Do not skip into the next gear. gears or race the engine when See One-to-Four Shift Light (Manual downshifting. Transmission) on page 5‑21 for more information. The six-speed transmission has a spring that centers the shift lever near 3 (Third) and 4 (Fourth). This spring helps you know which gear you are in when you are shifting. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (32,1)
9-32 Driving and Operating
Be careful when shifting from Brakes If driving safely on a wet road and it 1 (First) to 2 (Second) or becomes necessary to slam on the downshifting from 6 (Sixth) to brakes and continue braking to 5 (Fifth). The spring will try to pull Antilock Brake avoid a sudden obstacle, a the shift lever toward 4 (Fourth) and System (ABS) computer senses that the wheels 3 (Third). Make sure you move the are slowing down. If one of the This vehicle has the Antilock Brake lever into 2 (Second) or 5 (Fifth). wheels is about to stop rolling, the System (ABS), an advanced If you let the shift lever move in the computer will separately work the electronic braking system that helps direction of the pulling, you may end brakes at each wheel. prevent a braking skid. up shifting from 1 (First) to 4 (Fourth) ABS can change the brake pressure When the vehicle begins to drive or from 6 (Sixth) to 3 (Third). to each wheel, as required, faster away, ABS checks itself. If the driver does not upshift as the than any driver could. This can help A momentary motor or clicking noise engine speed approaches fuel shut you steer around the obstacle while might be heard while this test is off RPM, the engine speed will be braking hard. going on, and it might even be limited to protect the engine. See noticed that the brake pedal moves As the brakes are applied, the Tachometer on page 5 12 for more ‑ a little. This is normal. computer keeps receiving updates information. on wheel speed and controls braking pressure accordingly.
If there is a problem with ABS, this warning light stays on. See Antilock Brake System (ABS) Warning Light on page 5‑21. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (33,1)
Driving and Operating 9-33
Remember: ABS does not change Parking Brake Brake Assist the time needed to get a foot up to the brake pedal or always decrease The parking brake lever is located to This vehicle has a brake assist stopping distance. If you get too the right of the center console. feature designed to assist the driver close to the vehicle in front of you, To set the parking brake, hold the in stopping or decreasing vehicle there will not be enough time to brake pedal down. Pull the parking speed in emergency driving apply the brakes if that vehicle brake lever up. If the ignition is on, conditions. This feature uses the suddenly slows or stops. Always the brake system warning light will stability system hydraulic brake leave enough room up ahead to come on. control module to supplement the stop, even with ABS. power brake system under To release the parking brake, hold conditions where the driver has Using ABS the brake pedal down. Then push quickly and forcefully applied the the release button in as you move Do not pump the brakes. Just hold brake pedal in an attempt to quickly the parking brake lever all the the brake pedal down firmly and let stop or slow down the vehicle. The way down. ABS work. You might hear the ABS stability system hydraulic brake pump or motor operating and feel Notice: Driving with the parking control module increases brake the brake pedal pulsate, but this is brake on can overheat the brake pressure at each corner of the normal. system and cause premature vehicle until the ABS activates. wear or damage to brake system Minor brake pedal pulsation or Braking in Emergencies parts. Make sure that the parking pedal movement during this time is normal and the driver should ABS allows you to steer and brake brake is fully released and the continue to apply the brake pedal as at the same time. In many brake warning light is off before the driving situation dictates. The emergencies, steering can help driving. brake assist feature will more than even the very best automatically disengage when the braking. brake pedal is released or brake pedal pressure is quickly decreased. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (34,1)
9-34 Driving and Operating
Ride Control Systems If cruise control is being used when TCS automatically comes on TCS begins to limit wheel spin, the whenever the vehicle is started. To cruise control will automatically limit wheel spin, especially in Traction Control disengage. Cruise control may be slippery road conditions, the system System (TCS) reengaged when road conditions should always be left on. TCS can allow. See Cruise Control on be turned off if needed. The vehicle has a Traction Control page 9 42. System (TCS) that limits wheel spin. ‑ This is especially useful in slippery road conditions. The system operates only if it senses that the rear wheels are spinning too much or are beginning to lose traction. When this happens, the system works the rear brakes and reduces To turn the system off, press the engine power (by closing the throttle The SERVICE TRACTION SYSTEM Active Handling button located on and managing engine spark) to limit message and the Active Handling the center console. wheel spin. System light will come on if there is a problem with TCS. See Ride The TRACTION SYSTEM ACTIVE Control System Messages on message displays on the Driver page 5 42. Information Center (DIC) when TCS ‑ is limiting wheel spin. See Ride When this light and the SERVICE Control System Messages on TRACTION SYSTEM message are page 5‑42. The system may be on, the system will not limit wheel heard or felt while it is working, but spin. Adjust your driving The Traction Off light comes on. this is normal. accordingly. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (35,1)
Driving and Operating 9-35
The system can be turned on or off Active Handling System System light comes on, and a sound at any time by pressing the Active is heard if there is a problem with Handling button. The DIC will The Active Handling System is a the system. computer controlled system that display the appropriate message See Ride Control System Messages when the button is pushed. helps the driver maintain directional control of the vehicle in difficult on page 5‑42 for more information. Notice: When traction control is driving conditions. This is When this light and the SERVICE turned off, or Competitive Driving accomplished by selectively ACTIVE HANDLING SYSTEM Mode is active, it is possible to applying any one of the vehicle's message are on, the system is not lose traction. If you attempt to brakes. operational. Adjust your driving shift with the drive wheels accordingly. spinning with a loss of traction, it The ACTIVE HANDLING message is possible to cause damage to will come on when the system is The Active Handling System comes the transmission. Do not attempt operating. See Ride Control System on automatically whenever the to shift when the drive wheels do Messages on page 5‑42 for more vehicle is started. To help maintain not have traction. Damage caused information. The system may be directional control of the vehicle, the by misuse of the vehicle is not heard or felt while it is working. This system should always be left on. covered. See the warranty book is normal. The system can be turned off if for additional information. needed. If the Active Handling System is turned off, the Traction Adding non-dealer accessories can Control System will also be turned affect the vehicle's performance. off. Adjust your driving accordingly. See Accessories and Modifications on page 10‑3 for more information.
The SERVICE ACTIVE HANDLING SYSTEM message is displayed on the DIC, the Active Handling Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (36,1)
9-36 Driving and Operating
If the Tire Pressure Monitor (TPM) performance while accelerating and/ system detects a flat tire and the or cornering. This is accomplished Driver Information Center (DIC) by regulating and optimizing the displays TIRE FLAT, or if the TPM engine, brakes, and suspension system is malfunctioning and the performance. These modes are for DIC displays SERVICE TIRE use at a closed course race track To turn the system off, press MONITOR, the Active Handling and are not intended for use on the Active Handling button on the System will be affected as follows: public roads. They will not compensate for driver inexperience center console until TRACTION . The Active Handling System SYSTEM AND ACTIVE HANDLING cannot be turned off by the or lack of familiarity with the race SYSTEM — OFF is displayed on driver. track. Drivers who prefer to allow the DIC. the system to have more control of . If the Active Handling System is the engine, brake, and suspension off, it will be turned on are advised to turn the normal automatically. traction control and active handling . Competitive Driving Mode or systems on. See Racing or Other Performance Traction Competitive Driving on page 9‑6. Management is unavailable. Notice: Do not attempt to shift . The Active Handling System will when the drive wheels are The StabiliTrak Off light will feel different in aiding and spinning and do not have come on. maintaining directional control. traction. This may cause damage to the transmission. Damage The system can be turned back on Competitive Driving Mode caused by misuse of the vehicle at any time by pressing the Active is not covered by the vehicle Handling button. The DIC will Competitive Driving Mode, warranty. See the warranty book display the appropriate message Performance Traction Management, for additional information. when the button is pushed. and Launch Control are systems designed to allow increased Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (37,1)
Driving and Operating 9-37
Competitive Driving Mode COMPETITIVE DRIVING MODE (Except Z06 with magnetic displays in the Driver Information Selective Ride Control or ZR1) Center (DIC). See Ride Control System Messages on page 5‑42. Competitive Driving Mode allows full engine power while the Active When the Active Handling button is Handling System helps maintain pressed again, the Active Handling directional control of the vehicle by and TCS systems are on. The This light is on when the vehicle is selective brake application. In this TRACTION SYSTEM AND ACTIVE in the Performance Traction mode, TCS is off and Launch HANDLING-ON message displays Management Mode. Control is available. Adjust your briefly in the DIC and a chime is This optional handling mode can be driving style to account for the heard. selected by pressing the Active available engine power. See Performance Traction Handling button on the center “Launch Control” later in this Management (Z06 with console quickly two times. PERF section. magnetic Selective Ride TRAC 1 - WET ACTIVE HANDLING ON displays in the DIC. Control or ZR1) To experience the performance Performance Traction Management benefit of this system, after entering integrates the Traction Control, a curve and at the point where the Active Handling, and Selective Ride driver would normally start to Control systems to provide increase acceleration, the improved and consistent accelerator pedal can be fully This light is on when the vehicle is performance when cornering. The pressed. The Performance Traction in the Competitive Driving Mode. amount of available engine power is Management system will modify the based on the mode selected, track This optional handling mode can be level of engine power for a smooth conditions, driver skill, and the and consistent corner exit. selected by pressing the Active radius of each corner. Handling button on the center console quickly two times. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (38,1)
9-38 Driving and Operating
The following is a DIC display PERF TRAC 3 – SPORT description and the recommended ACTIVE HANDLING ON usage of each mode: . For use by drivers who are PERF TRAC 1 – WET ACTIVE familiar with the track HANDLING ON . Dry conditions only . Intended for all driver skill levels . Requires more driving skill than . Wet or damp conditions only — mode 2 not intended for use in heavy . Active Handling is on and more rain or standing water engine power is available than in . Active Handling is on and engine mode 2 power is reduced based on To select a mode while in PERF TRAC 4 SPORT conditions – Performance Traction Management, ACTIVE HANDLING OFF turn the knob on the center console. PERF TRAC 2 – DRY ACTIVE . For use by drivers who are The Performance Traction HANDLING ON familiar with the track Management system contains five . For use by less experienced . Dry conditions only modes. These modes are selected drivers or while learning a new by turning the Selective Ride track . Requires more driving skill than Control/Performance Traction modes 2 or 3 . Dry conditions only Management knob on the center . Active Handling is off and console. The driver scrolls up or . Active Handling is on and engine available engine power is the down through modes 1–5 by turning power is slightly reduced same as mode 3 the knob to the right or left. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (39,1)
Driving and Operating 9-39
. PERF TRAC 5 – RACE ACTIVE (Z06 with magnetic Selective Ride The vehicle is not moving. HANDLING OFF Control or ZR1), on vehicles with a . The steering wheel is pointing manual transmission to allow the . straight. For use by experienced drivers driver to achieve high levels of . who are familiar with the track vehicle acceleration in a straight The clutch is pressed and the vehicle is in first gear. . Dry conditions only line. Launch Control is a form of traction control that manages tire . The accelerator pedal is rapidly . Requires more driving skill than spin while launching the vehicle. in other modes applied to wide open throttle. This feature is intended for use The Launch Control feature will . Active Handling is off and engine during closed course race events initially limit engine speed as the power is available for maximum where consistent zero to sixty driver rapidly applies the accelerator cornering speed and quarter mile times are pedal to wide open throttle. desirable. Press and release the Active A smooth, quick release of the Handling button to turn off Launch Control is only available clutch, while maintaining the fully Performance Traction Management when the following criteria are met: pressed accelerator pedal, will and return to the Active Handling . Competitive Driving Mode is manage wheel slip. Complete shifts and Traction Control Systems. The selected (except Z06 with as described in Manual TRACTION SYSTEM AND ACTIVE magnetic Selective Ride Control Transmission on page 9‑29. HANDLING-ON message displays or ZR1) or any of the briefly in the DIC and a chime is After the vehicle is launched, the Performance Traction heard. system continues in Competitive Management modes are Mode (except Z06 with magnetic Launch Control selected (Z06 with magnetic Selective Ride Control or ZR1) or Selective Ride Control or ZR1). Performance Traction Management A Launch Control feature is The TCS light comes on the (Z06 with magnetic Selective Ride available, within Competitive Driving instrument panel and the Control or ZR1). Mode (except Z06 with magnetic appropriate DIC message Selective Ride Control or ZR1) or displays. Performance Traction Management Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (40,1)
9-40 Driving and Operating
Competitive Driving Mode, . Improved Road Isolation SPORT: Use where road conditions Performance Traction Management, . Improved High-Speed Stability or personal preference demand and Launch Control are systems more control. This setting provides . Improved Handling Response designed for a closed course race more “feel,” or response to the road track and not intended for use on . Better Control of Body Ride conditions. public roads. The systems are not Motions The setting can be changed at any intended to compensate for lack of time. Based on road conditions, driver experience or familiarity with Except Z06 with magnetic Selective Ride Control or ZR1 steering wheel angle, and the the race track. vehicle speed, the system automatically adjusts to provide the Limited-Slip Rear Axle best handling while providing a Vehicles with a limited-slip rear axle smooth ride. The Tour and Sport can give more traction on snow, modes will feel similar on a smooth mud, ice, sand or gravel. It works road. Select a new setting whenever like a standard axle most of the driving conditions change. time, but when traction is low, this Three Driver Information feature allows the drive wheel with Center (DIC) messages (SERVICE the most traction to move the RIDE CONTROL, SHOCKS vehicle. INOPERATIVE, and MAXIMUM SPEED 129 KM/H (80 MPH) display Selective Ride Control when a malfunction occurs with the The vehicle may have a ride control Selective Ride Control system. This knob is on the center console. Refer to Ride Control System system called magnetic Selective Turn it to select the suspension of Messages on page 5‑42. Ride Control. The system provides your choice. the following performance benefits: TOUR: Use for normal city and . Reduced Impact Harshness highway driving. This setting provides a smooth, soft ride. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (41,1)
Driving and Operating 9-41
Z06 with magnetic Selective TOUR: Use for normal city and The Selective Ride knob will not Ride Control with PTM or ZR1 highway driving. This setting display the Tour or Sport setting provides a smooth, soft ride. when the Performance Traction SPORT: Use where road conditions Management mode is selected. or personal preference demand When this mode is selected, turning more control. This setting provides the Selective Ride knob will change the Performance Traction more “feel,” or response to the road conditions. Management mode and the suspension setting will be The setting can be changed at any determined automatically. See time. Based on road conditions, Competitive Driving Mode on steering wheel angle, and the page 9‑36. vehicle speed, the system automatically adjusts to provide the Three Driver Information Center best handling while providing a (DIC) messages (SERVICE RIDE smooth ride. The Tour and Sport CONTROL, SHOCKS This knob is on the center console. modes will feel similar on a smooth INOPERATIVE, and MAXIMUM Turn it to select the suspension of road. Select a new setting whenever SPEED 129 KM/H (80 MPH) display your choice. The knob will return to driving conditions change. when a malfunction occurs with the the center position when released. Selective Ride Control system. The switch will illuminate the current Refer to Ride Control System suspension setting. Messages on page 5‑42. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (42,1)
9-42 Driving and Operating
Cruise Control If the vehicle is in cruise control, Setting Cruise Control and has the Traction Control If the cruise button is on when not in With cruise control, a speed of System (TCS), and it begins to limit use, it could get bumped and go into about 40 km/h (25 mph) or more can wheel spin, the cruise control cruise when not desired. Keep the be maintained without keeping your automatically disengages. See cruise control switch off when cruise foot on the accelerator. Cruise Traction Control System (TCS) on is not being used. control does not work at speeds page 9‑34. When road conditions below about 40 km/h (25 mph). allow the cruise control to be safely 1. Move the cruise control switch to on. Cruise control will not work if the used again, it can be turned parking brake is set, or if the master back on. 2. Get up to the speed desired. cylinder brake fluid level is low. 3. Press T at the end of the lever and release it. { WARNING 4. Take your foot off the accelerator Cruise control can be dangerous pedal. where you cannot drive safely at When the cruise control is engaged, a steady speed. So, do not use the CRUISE SET TO XXX MPH the cruise control on winding The vehicle has cruise control. message displays on the Driver roads or in heavy traffic. 9 (Off): Turns the system off. Information Center (DIC). See Cruise Control Messages on Cruise control can be dangerous R (On): Turns the system on. on slippery roads. On such roads, page 5‑37. (Resume/Accelerate): Makes fast changes in tire traction can + Resuming a Set Speed cause excessive wheel slip, and the vehicle accelerate or resume a If the cruise control is set at a you could lose control. Do not use previously set speed. desired speed and then the brakes cruise control on slippery roads. (Set): Press this button at the T are applied, the cruise control is end of the lever to set the speed. disengaged without erasing the set speed from memory. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (43,1)
Driving and Operating 9-43
Once the vehicle speed reaches . Move the cruise switch from R to Passing Another Vehicle While about 40 km/h (25 mph) or more, +. Hold it there until desired Using Cruise Control move the cruise control switch speed is reached, and then Use the accelerator pedal to briefly from R to +. The vehicle release the switch. increase the vehicle speed. When returns to the previous set speed . To increase the vehicle speed in you take your foot off the pedal, the and stays there. small amounts, move the switch vehicle will slow down to the If the switch is held at resume/ briefly to +. Each time this is previous set cruise speed. accelerate, the vehicle keeps going done, the vehicle goes about Using Cruise Control on Hills faster until the switch is released or 1.6 km/h (1 mph) faster. the brake is applied. Do not hold the How well the cruise control works switch at resume/accelerate, unless Reducing Speed While Using on hills depends upon the vehicle you want the vehicle to go faster. Cruise Control speed, load, and the steepness of If the cruise control system is the hills. When going up steep hills, Increasing Speed While Using already activated, you might want to step on the Cruise Control accelerator pedal to maintain the . Press and hold the set button If the cruise control system is vehicle speed. When going until the lower speed desired is already activated, downhill, you might have to brake or reached, then release it. shift to a lower gear to keep the . Use the accelerator pedal to get . To slow down in small amounts, vehicle's speed down. When the to the higher speed. Press at J briefly press . Each time this brakes are applied the cruise control the end of the lever, then release J is disengaged. is done, the vehicle goes about the button and the accelerator 1.6 km/h (1 mph) slower. pedal. If the accelerator pedal is held longer than 60 seconds, cruise control will turn off. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (44,1)
9-44 Driving and Operating
Cruise Control in Sport and . If driving in hilly terrain, cruise When cruise control is disengaged, Manual Paddle Shift Gear control may not be able to the CRUISE DISENGAGED Selection maintain vehicle speed if an message displays on the Driver up-shift or down-shift is not Information Center (DIC). See When the vehicle is in S (Sport) and selected by the driver. While the manual paddle shift controls are Cruise Control Messages on driving on hilly terrain and cruise page 5‑37. not being used, cruise control control is active with a manual operates in the same manner as paddle shift gear selection, the Erasing Speed Memory D (Drive). driver must select the proper The cruise control set speed is When the vehicle is in S (Sport) and gear for the terrain or select erased from memory by moving the the manual paddle shift controls are D (Drive) on the gear range switch to 9 or if the ignition is being used, cruise control operates selector for full automatic turned off. as follows: transmission operation. . If cruise control is active and a Ending Cruise Control gear is selected with the manual . To disengage cruise control, paddle shift controls, the vehicle step lightly on the brake pedal. speed is maintained in the driver If the vehicle has a manual selected gear and will not transmission, lightly tap the automatically up-shift or clutch to end the cruise control down-shift the transmission session. while the driver’s gear selection is active. . To turn off the cruise control system, move the cruise control switch to 9. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (45,1)
Driving and Operating 9-45
Fuel gasoline rated at 87 octane or higher, but the vehicle's acceleration Use of the recommended fuel is an could be slightly reduced, and a important part of the proper slight audible knocking noise, maintenance of this vehicle. To help commonly referred to as spark keep the engine clean and maintain knock, might be heard. If the octane optimum vehicle performance, we is less than 87, a heavy knocking recommend the use of gasoline noise might be heard when driving. advertised as TOP TIER Detergent If this occurs, use a gasoline rated Gasoline. at 87 octane or higher as soon as Look for the TOP TIER label on the possible. Otherwise, you could fuel pump to ensure gasoline meets damage the engine. If heavy knocking is heard when using enhanced detergency standards The eighth digit of the Vehicle developed by auto companies. A list gasoline rated at 87 octane or Identification Number (VIN) shows higher, the engine needs service. of marketers providing TOP TIER the code letter or number that Detergent Gasoline can be found at identifies the vehicle's engine. The If the vehicle has the 6.2L V8 engine www.toptiergas.com. TOP TIER VIN is at the top left of the (VIN Code T) or the 7.0L V8 engine gasoline is only available in the U.S. instrument panel. See Vehicle (VIN Code E), use premium and Canada. Identification Number (VIN) on unleaded gasoline with a posted page 12‑1. octane rating of 91 or higher. For best performance, use premium Recommended Fuel unleaded gasoline with a posted octane rating of 93. In an If the vehicle has the 6.2L V8 engine emergency, you can use regular (VIN Code W), use premium unleaded gasoline with an octane unleaded gasoline with a posted rating of 87 or higher. If 87 octane octane rating of 91 or higher. You fuel is used, do not perform any can also use regular unleaded aggressive driving maneuvers such Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (46,1)
9-46 Driving and Operating
as wide open throttle applications. the underhood emission control recommended. Costly repairs You might also hear audible spark label. If this fuel is not available in caused by use of improper fuel knock during acceleration. Refill the states adopting California Emissions would not be covered by the vehicle tank with premium fuel as soon as Standards, the vehicle will operate warranty. possible to avoid damaging the satisfactorily on fuels meeting engine. If heavy knocking is heard federal specifications, but emission Fuel Additives when using gasoline rated at control system performance might 91 octane or higher, the engine be affected. The malfunction To provide cleaner air, all gasolines needs service. indicator lamp could turn on and the in the United States are now required to contain additives that vehicle might fail a smog‐check test. See Malfunction Indicator Lamp on help prevent engine and fuel system Gasoline Specifications deposits from forming, allowing the page 5‑18. If this occurs, return to At a minimum, gasoline should meet your authorized dealer for diagnosis. emission control system to work ASTM specification D 4814. Some If it is determined that the condition properly. In most cases, nothing gasolines contain an is caused by the type of fuel used, should have to be added to the fuel. octane-enhancing additive called repairs might not be covered by the However, some gasolines contain methylcyclopentadienyl manganese vehicle warranty. only the minimum amount of tricarbonyl (MMT). We recommend additive required to meet U.S. against the use of gasolines Environmental Protection Agency containing MMT. See Fuel Additives Fuels in Foreign regulations. To help keep fuel on page 9‑46. Countries injectors and intake valves clean If planning to drive in countries and avoid problems due to dirty California Fuel outside the U.S. or Canada, the injectors or valves, look for gasoline Requirements proper fuel might be hard to find. that is advertised as TOP TIER Check regional auto club or fuel Detergent Gasoline. Look for the If the vehicle is certified to meet retail brand websites for availability TOP TIER label on the fuel pump to California Emissions Standards, it is in the country where driving. Never ensure gasoline meets enhanced designed to operate on fuels that use leaded gasoline, fuel containing detergency standards developed by meet California specifications. See methanol, or any other fuel not the auto companies. A list of Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (47,1)
Driving and Operating 9-47
marketers providing TOP TIER Notice: This vehicle was not Filling the Tank Detergent Gasoline can be found at designed for fuel that contains www.toptiergas.com. methanol. Do not use fuel { WARNING For customers who do not use TOP containing methanol. It can TIER Detergent Gasoline regularly, corrode metal parts in the fuel Fuel vapors and fuel fires burn system and also damage plastic one bottle of Fuel System Treatment violently and can cause injury or and rubber parts. That damage PLUS, part number 88861013, death. added to the fuel tank at every would not be covered under the . To help avoid injuries to you engine oil change, can help clean vehicle warranty. and others, read and follow deposits from fuel injectors and Some gasolines that are not all the instructions on the fuel intake valves. GM Fuel System reformulated for low emissions can pump island. Treatment PLUS is the only contain an octane-enhancing gasoline additive recommended by additive called . Turn off the engine when General Motors. It is available at methylcyclopentadienyl manganese refueling. your dealer. tricarbonyl (MMT); ask the attendant . Keep sparks, flames, and Gasolines containing oxygenates, where you buy gasoline whether the smoking materials away such as ethers and ethanol, and fuel contains MMT. We recommend from fuel. reformulated gasolines might be against the use of such gasolines. Fuels containing MMT can reduce . Do not leave the fuel pump available in your area. We unattended. recommend that you use these spark plug life and affect emission gasolines, if they comply with the control system performance. The . Do not reenter the vehicle specifications described earlier. malfunction indicator lamp might while pumping fuel. turn on. If this occurs, return to your However, E85 (85% ethanol) and . dealer for service. Keep children away from the other fuels containing more than fuel pump and never let 15% ethanol must not be used in children pump fuel. vehicles that were not designed for (Continued) those fuels. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (48,1)
9-48 Driving and Operating
The tethered fuel cap is located WARNING (Continued) behind a hinged fuel door on the driver side of the vehicle. . Fuel can spray out if the fuel cap is opened too quickly. This spray can happen if the tank is nearly full, and is more likely in hot weather. Open the fuel cap slowly and wait for any hiss noise to stop then unscrew the cap all the way
There is also a manual fuel door release tab. It is located against the upper trim in the rear compartment on the driver side of the vehicle. Pull The fuel door release button is the tab to release the fuel door. located on the instrument panel to To remove the fuel cap, turn it the left of the steering wheel. Push slowly counterclockwise. the button to release the fuel door. While refueling, let the cap hang by the tether below the fuel fill opening. Be careful not to spill fuel. Do not top off or overfill the tank and wait a few seconds after you have finished pumping before removing the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (49,1)
Driving and Operating 9-49
nozzle. Clean fuel from painted Notice: If you need a new fuel surfaces as soon as possible. See cap, be sure to get the right type. WARNING (Continued) Exterior Care on page 10‑79. Your dealer can get one for you. . Remove the container from When replacing the fuel cap, turn it If you get the wrong type, it may not fit properly. This may cause the vehicle, trunk, or pickup clockwise until it clicks. Make sure bed before filling. the cap is fully installed. The the malfunction indicator lamp to . diagnostic system can determine if light and may damage the fuel Place the container on the the fuel cap has been left off or tank and emissions system. See ground. Malfunction Indicator Lamp on improperly installed. This would . Place the nozzle inside the fill allow fuel to evaporate into the page 5‑18. opening of the container atmosphere. See Malfunction before dispensing fuel, and Indicator Lamp on page 5‑18. Filling a Portable Fuel keep it in contact with the fill The CHECK GAS CAP message Container opening until filling is displays on the Driver Information complete. Center (DIC) if the fuel cap is not { WARNING . Fill the container no more properly installed. See Fuel System than 95% full to allow for Messages on page 5‑40 for more Filling a portable fuel container expansion. information. while it is in the vehicle can cause . Do not smoke, light matches, fuel vapors that can ignite either or use lighters while by static electricity or other { WARNING pumping fuel. means. You or others could be If a fire starts while you are badly burned and the vehicle . Avoid using cell phones or refueling, do not remove the could be damaged. Always: other electronic devices. nozzle. Shut off the flow of fuel by . Use approved fuel shutting off the pump or by containers. notifying the station attendant. (Continued) Leave the area immediately. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (50,1)
9-50 Driving and Operating
Towing Conversions and Add-Ons General Towing Information Add-On Electrical The vehicle is neither designed nor Equipment intended to tow a trailer. Notice: Some electrical equipment can damage the vehicle or cause components to not work and would not be covered by the warranty. Always check with your dealer before adding electrical equipment. Add-on equipment can drain the vehicle's 12-volt battery, even if the vehicle is not operating. The vehicle has an airbag system. Before attempting to add anything electrical to the vehicle, see Servicing the Airbag-Equipped Vehicle on page 3‑24 and Adding Equipment to the Airbag-Equipped Vehicle on page 3‑25. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Vehicle Care 10-1
Cooling System High Intensity Discharge Vehicle Care (Intercooler) ...... 10-25 (HID) Lighting ...... 10-42 Engine Coolant ...... 10-26 Headlamps, Front Turn Engine Overheating ...... 10-29 Signal and Parking General Information Overheated Engine Lamps ...... 10-42 General Information ...... 10-2 Protection Taillamps, Turn Signal, and California Proposition Operating Mode ...... 10-30 Stoplamps ...... 10-43 65 Warning ...... 10-2 Power Steering Fluid ...... 10-31 Back-Up Lamps ...... 10-43 California Perchlorate Washer Fluid ...... 10-32 License Plate Lamp ...... 10-44 Materials Requirements . . . . 10-3 Brakes ...... 10-32 Replacement Bulbs ...... 10-44 Accessories and Brake Fluid ...... 10-36 Modifications ...... 10-3 Battery ...... 10-37 Electrical System Lifting the Vehicle ...... 10-3 Rear Axle ...... 10-38 Electrical System Vehicle Checks Starter Switch Check ...... 10-38 Overload ...... 10-44 Automatic Transmission Shift Fuses and Circuit Doing Your Own Breakers ...... 10-45 Service Work ...... 10-6 Lock Control Function Check ...... 10-39 Engine Compartment Fuse Hood ...... 10-7 Block ...... 10-45 Engine Compartment Park Brake and P (Park) Mechanism Check ...... 10-39 Instrument Panel Fuse Overview ...... 10-8 Block ...... 10-48 Engine Oil ...... 10-13 Wiper Blade Engine Oil Life System . . . . . 10-19 Replacement ...... 10-40 Wheels and Tires Automatic Transmission Windshield Replacement . . . 10-41 Tires ...... 10-52 Fluid ...... 10-20 Headlamp Aiming Winter Tires ...... 10-53 Manual Transmission Headlamp Aiming ...... 10-41 Run-Flat Tires ...... 10-53 Fluid ...... 10-21 Low-Profile Tires ...... 10-54 Hydraulic Clutch ...... 10-21 Bulb Replacement Sport Cup Tires ...... 10-55 Engine Air Cleaner/Filter . . . . 10-21 Bulb Replacement ...... 10-41 Summer Tires ...... 10-55 Cooling System (Engine) . . . 10-24 Halogen Bulbs ...... 10-41 Tire Sidewall Labeling ...... 10-55 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
10-2 Vehicle Care
Tire Designations ...... 10-57 Towing General Information Tire Terminology and Towing the Vehicle ...... 10-79 Definitions ...... 10-57 Recreational Vehicle For service and parts needs, visit Tire Pressure ...... 10-60 Towing ...... 10-79 your dealer. You will receive Tire Pressure for High-Speed genuine GM parts and GM-trained Operation ...... 10-62 Appearance Care and supported service people. Tire Pressure Monitor Exterior Care ...... 10-79 Interior Care ...... 10-83 Genuine GM parts have one of System ...... 10-62 these marks: Tire Pressure Monitor Floor Mats ...... 10-86 Operation ...... 10-64 Tire Inspection ...... 10-65 Tire Rotation ...... 10-66 When It Is Time for New Tires ...... 10-67 Buying New Tires ...... 10-68 Different Size Tires and Wheels ...... 10-70 Uniform Tire Quality Grading ...... 10-70 Wheel Alignment and Tire Balance ...... 10-72 Wheel Replacement ...... 10-72 Tire Chains ...... 10-74 If a Tire Goes Flat ...... 10-74 California Proposition 65 Warning Jump Starting Jump Starting ...... 10-75 Most motor vehicles, including this one, contain and/or emit chemicals known to the State of California to Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Vehicle Care 10-3
cause cancer and birth defects or handling, emissions systems, Lifting the Vehicle other reproductive harm. Engine aerodynamics, durability, and exhaust, many parts and systems, electronic systems like antilock many fluids, and some component brakes, traction control, and stability { WARNING wear by-products contain and/or control. These accessories or Lifting a vehicle can cause an emit these chemicals. modifications could even cause injury. The vehicle can slip off the malfunction or damage not covered jack and roll over you or other by the vehicle warranty. California Perchlorate people. You and they could be Materials Requirements Damage to vehicle components badly injured. Find a level place resulting from modifications or the Certain types of automotive to lift your vehicle. To help installation or use of non GM applications, such as airbag ‐ prevent the vehicle from moving: certified parts, including control initiators, safety belt pretensioners, module or software modifications, is 1. Set the parking brake firmly. and lithium batteries contained in not covered under the terms of the Remote Keyless Entry transmitters, 2. Put an automatic vehicle warranty and may affect may contain perchlorate materials. transmission shift lever in remaining warranty coverage for Special handling may be necessary. P (Park), or shift a manual affected parts. For additional information, see transmission to 1 (First) or www.dtsc.ca.gov/hazardouswaste/ GM Accessories are designed to R (Reverse). perchlorate. complement and function with other 3. Turn off the engine. systems on the vehicle. See your Accessories and dealer to accessorize the vehicle To be even more certain the using genuine GM Accessories vehicle won't move, put blocks in Modifications installed by a dealer technician. front of and behind the wheels. Adding non‐dealer accessories or Also, see Adding Equipment to the making modifications to the vehicle Airbag-Equipped Vehicle on can affect vehicle performance and page 3‑25. safety, including such things as airbags, braking, stability, ride and Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
10-4 Vehicle Care
Notice: Lifting your vehicle Lifting From the Front { WARNING improperly can damage your vehicle and result in costly Getting under a vehicle when it is repairs not covered by your lifted on a jack is dangerous. warranty. To lift your vehicle If the vehicle slips off the jack, properly, follow the advice in you could be badly injured or this part. killed. Never get under a vehicle when it is supported only by To help prevent vehicle damage: a jack. . Be sure to place a block or pad between the jack and the vehicle. { WARNING . Make sure the jack you are using spans at least two Raising the vehicle with the jack crossmember ribs. The front lifting points can be improperly positioned can . Lift only in the areas shown accessed from either side of your damage the vehicle or the vehicle in the following pictures. vehicle, behind the front tires. may fall and cause you or others For additional information, see injury. your dealer and the Chevrolet Corvette service manual. If you ever use a jack to lift your vehicle, follow the instructions that came with the jack, and be sure to use the correct lifting points to avoid damaging your vehicle. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Vehicle Care 10-5
Lifting From the Rear
1. Locate the front lifting points (A), 3. Lift the vehicle with the jack, according to the illustration making sure the jack spans at shown. least two of the crossmember The rear lifting points can be 2. Be sure to place a block or pad ribs (B). accessed from the rear of the between the jack and the vehicle, on either the driver's or vehicle. passenger's side. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
10-6 Vehicle Care
Vehicle Checks Doing Your Own Service Work
{ WARNING
It can be dangerous to work on your vehicle if you do not have the proper knowledge, service manual, tools, or parts. Always 1. Locate the rear lifting points (A), 3. Lift the vehicle with the jack, follow owner manual procedures according to the illustration making sure the jack spans at and consult the service manual shown. least two of the crossmember for your vehicle before doing any service work. 2. Be sure to place a block or pad ribs (B). between the jack and the For more information, see Doing vehicle. Your Own Service Work on If doing some of your own service page 10‑6. work, use the proper service manual. It tells you much more about how to service the vehicle than this manual can. To order the proper service manual, see Service Publications Ordering Information on page 13‑16. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
Vehicle Care 10-7
This vehicle has an airbag system. Hood Before attempting to do your own service work, see Servicing the To open the hood: Airbag-Equipped Vehicle on page 3‑24. Keep a record with all parts receipts and list the mileage and the date of any service work performed. See Maintenance Records on page 11‑15. 1. Pull the hood release lever with Notice: Even small amounts of this symbol on it. It is located contamination can cause damage inside the vehicle below the to vehicle systems. Do not allow instrument panel on the 2. Go to the side of the vehicle and contaminants to contact the driver side. pull up on the rear edge of the fluids, reservoir caps, hood, near the windshield. or dipsticks. Before closing the hood, be sure all the filler caps are on properly. Then, just pull the hood down and close it firmly. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
10-8 Vehicle Care
Engine Compartment Overview 6.2L LS3 V8 Engine (Without dry sump engine oil tank) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (9,1)
Vehicle Care 10-9
A. Clutch Master Cylinder I. Engine Compartment Fuse Reservoir (If Equipped). See Block on page 10‑45. Hydraulic Clutch on page 10‑21. J. Passenger Compartment Air B. Windshield Washer Fluid Filter (Out of View). See Reservoir. See “Adding Washer Passenger Compartment Air Fluid” under Washer Fluid on Filter on page 8‑6. page 10 32. ‑ K. Battery on page 10‑37. C. Brake Fluid Reservoir. See If the vehicle has the 6.2L LS3 “Brake Fluid” under Brakes on V8 engine (without the dry sump page 10‑32. engine oil tank) and you are facing D. Coolant Surge Tank and the front of the vehicle. Pressure Cap. See Engine Coolant on page 10‑26. E. Engine Air Cleaner/Filter on page 10‑21. F. Power Steering Fluid Reservoir. See Power Steering Fluid on page 10‑31. G. Engine Oil Fill Cap. See “When to Add Engine Oil” under Brake Fluid on page 10‑36. H. Engine Oil Dipstick. See “Checking Engine Oil” under Engine Oil on page 10‑13. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (10,1)
10-10 Vehicle Care
6.2L LS9 V8 Engine (Without engine cover) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (11,1)
Vehicle Care 10-11
A. Intercooler. See Cooling System I. Engine Oil Fill Cap. See “When (Engine) on page 10‑24 or to Add Engine Oil” under Cooling System (Intercooler) on Engine Oil on page 10‑13. page 10‑25. J. Dry Sump Engine Oil Tank. See B. Engine Air Cleaner/Filter on “Changing Engine Oil and Filter” page 10‑21. Brake Fluid on page 10‑36. C. Power Steering Fluid Reservoir K. Engine Oil Dipstick. See and Cap. See Power Steering “Checking Engine Oil” under Fluid on page 10‑31. Engine Oil on page 10‑13. D. Coolant Surge Tank and L. Remote Positive (+) Terminal Pressure Cap. See Engine (Out of View). See Jump Coolant on page 10‑26. Starting on page 10‑75. E. Windshield Washer Fluid M. Engine Compartment Fuse Reservoir. See “Adding Washer Block on page 10‑45. Fluid” under Washer Fluid on If the vehicle has the 6.2L LS9 page 10‑32. Supercharged V8 engine and you F. Clutch Master Cylinder are facing the front of the vehicle. Reservoir (If Equipped). See Hydraulic Clutch on page 10‑21. G. Brake Fluid Reservoir. See “Brake Fluid” under Brakes on page 10‑32. H. Passenger Compartment Air Filter (Out of View). See Passenger Compartment Air Filter on page 8‑6. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (12,1)
10-12 Vehicle Care
6.2L LS3 V8 Engine (With dry sump engine oil tank) or 7.0L LS7 V8 Engine Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (13,1)
Vehicle Care 10-13
A. Engine Air Cleaner/Filter on I. Windshield Washer Fluid Engine Oil page 10‑21. Reservoir. See “Adding Washer To ensure proper engine B. Power Steering Fluid Reservoir. Fluid” under Washer Fluid on page 10‑32. performance and long life, careful See Power Steering Fluid on attention must be paid to engine oil. page 10‑31. J. Brake Fluid Reservoir. See Following these simple, but C. Engine Compartment Fuse “Brake Fluid” under Brake Fluid important steps will help protect on page 10 36. Block on page 10‑45. ‑ your investment: D. Remote Positive (+) Terminal K. Clutch Master Cylinder . Always use engine oil approved (Out of View). See Jump Reservoir. See Hydraulic Clutch to the proper specification and of on page 10 21. Starting on page 10‑75. ‑ the proper viscosity grade. See Selecting the Right Engine Oil E. Engine Oil Dipstick. See If the vehicle has the 6.2L LS3 “ ” V8 engine with the manual in this section. “Checking Engine Oil” under transmission (with the dry sump Engine Oil on page 10‑13. . Check the engine oil level engine oil tank) or the 7.0L LS7 regularly and maintain the F. Dry Sump Engine Oil Tank. See V8 engine and you are facing the proper oil level. See “Checking “Changing Engine Oil and Filter” driver side of the vehicle. Engine Oil and When to Add under Engine Oil on ” “ Engine Oil” in this section. page 10‑13. . Change the engine oil at the G. Engine Oil Fill Cap. See When “ appropriate time. See Engine Oil to Add Engine Oil” under Life System on page 10‑19. Engine Oil on page 10‑13. . Always dispose of engine oil H. Coolant Surge Tank and properly. See What to Do with Pressure Cap. See Engine “ Used Oil” in this section. Coolant on page 10‑26. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (14,1)
10-14 Vehicle Care
Checking Engine Oil (Except Obtaining an accurate oil level When to Add Engine Oil Z06, ZR1, manual transmission reading is essential: (Except Z06, ZR1, manual Grand Sport Coupe, and 427 1. If the engine has been running transmission Grand Sport Convertible) recently, turn off the engine and Coupe, and 427 Convertible) If the CHECK OIL LEVEL message allow several minutes for the oil displays on the Driver Information to drain back into the oil pan. Center (DIC), check the engine oil Checking the oil level too soon level right away. For more after engine shutoff will not information, see Engine Oil provide an accurate oil level reading. Messages on page 5‑39. Check the engine oil level regularly; this is an added reminder. { WARNING If the oil is below the cross-hatched area at the tip of the dipstick, add It is a good idea to check the engine The engine oil dipstick handle 1 L (1 qt) of the recommended oil oil level at each fuel fill. In order to may be hot; it could burn you. and then recheck the level. See get an accurate reading, the vehicle Use a towel or glove to touch the “Selecting the Right Engine Oil” in must be on level ground. The dipstick handle. engine oil dipstick handle is a loop. this section for an explanation of See Engine Compartment Overview what kind of oil to use. For engine on page 10‑8 for the location of the 2. Pull the dipstick and clean it with oil crankcase capacity, see engine oil dipstick. a paper towel or cloth, then push Capacities and Specifications on it back in all the way. Remove it page 12‑2. again, keeping the tip down, and See Racing or Other Competitive check the level. Driving on page 9‑6 for additional information on engine oil. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (15,1)
Vehicle Care 10-15
Notice: Do not add too much oil. Checking Engine Oil (Z06, ZR1, See Engine Compartment Overview Oil levels above or below the manual transmission Grand on page 10‑8 for the location of the acceptable operating range Sport Coupe, and 427 dry sump engine oil tank. shown on the dipstick are harmful Convertible) These vehicles have a to the engine. If you find that you racetrack-ready dry sump engine have an oil level above the lubrication system. This operating range, i.e., the engine high-performance system operates has so much oil that the oil level differently than a standard engine gets above the cross-hatched lubrication system and requires a area that shows the proper special procedure when checking operating range, the engine could the engine oil level. Follow this be damaged. You should drain procedure closely when checking out the excess oil or limit driving the engine oil level. of the vehicle and seek a service professional to remove the The engine oil level must be excess amount of oil. checked when the engine is warm. Cold oil level in the dry sump tank See Engine Compartment Overview may not indicate the actual amount on page 10‑8 for the location of the A. Engine Oil Dipstick of oil in the system. With this engine oil fill cap. B. Engine Oil Fill Cap system, engine oil is contained in an Add enough oil to put the level external tank, separate from the somewhere in the proper operating It is a good idea to check the engine engine. Under normal operating range . Push the dipstick all the way oil level at each fuel fill. In order to conditions, the oil pan under the back in when through. get an accurate reading, the vehicle engine does not store any oil. If the must be on level ground. vehicle has been parked for an The engine oil dipstick handle is a extended period without the engine loop. The dipstick is located on the being started, some oil will seep dry sump engine oil tank. back into the oil pan, reducing the amount of oil held in the dry sump Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (16,1)
10-16 Vehicle Care
tank and there could be no engine When to Add Engine Oil (Z06, oil at all showing on the dipstick. { WARNING ZR1, manual transmission This is normal since the dipstick is The engine oil dipstick handle Grand Sport Coupe, and 427 designed to read engine oil level Convertible) only after the engine has run long may be hot; it could burn you. enough to reach normal operating Use a towel or glove to touch the temperature. Do not add engine oil dipstick handle. based on cold engine dipstick readings. The engine oil level on the 4. Remove the dipstick from the dipstick will also be inaccurate if external engine oil tank and checked while the engine is running. clean it with a lint-free paper 1. To obtain an accurate engine oil towel or a cloth. Re-insert the level reading, warm up the dipstick into the external oil tank, If the oil is below the cross-hatched engine to at least 80°C (175°F). pushing it all the way in until it area at the tip of the dipstick, add Cold oil will not give a correct oil stops. 1 L (1 qt) of the recommended oil level reading. through the oil fill cap opening in the 5. Remove the dipstick from the oil oil tank and then recheck the level. tank and read the level on the 2. Once the engine is warm, turn See “Selecting the Right Engine Oil” off the engine. Checking the oil cross-hatched area. Oil levels for an explanation of what kind of oil while the engine is running will that fall in the cross-hatched to use. For engine oil crankcase result in an incorrect oil level area are normal. capacity, see Capacities and reading. Specifications on page 12‑2. 3. Wait at least five minutes (but See Racing or Other Competitive not more than 20 minutes) to Driving on page 9‑6 for additional allow oil to drain and settle in the information on engine oil. engine. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (17,1)
Vehicle Care 10-17
Notice: Do not add too much oil. Changing Engine Oil and Filter Oil levels above or below the (Z06, ZR1, manual acceptable operating range transmission Grand Sport shown on the dipstick are harmful Coupe, and 427 Convertible) to the engine. If you find that you have an oil level above the These vehicles have a operating range, i.e., the engine racetrack-ready dry sump engine has so much oil that the oil level lubrication system. This gets above the cross-hatched high-performance system operates area that shows the proper differently than a standard engine operating range, the engine could lubrication system and requires a be damaged. You should drain special procedure when changing the engine oil and filter. Follow this out the excess oil or limit driving Z06 Shown, ZR1, manual procedure closely when changing of the vehicle and seek a service transmission Grand Sport Coupe, professional to remove the the engine oil and filter. and 427 Convertible Similar excess amount of oil. A. Engine Oil Drain Plugs See Engine Compartment Overview on page 10‑8 for the location of the B. Seals external engine oil tank and fill cap. 1. Remove the two engine oil drain Add enough oil to put the level plugs from the bottom of the somewhere in the proper operating engine oil pan. One drain plug range. Push the dipstick all the way drains the external oil tank via back into the oil tank when through. the oil transfer supply line. The other drain plug drains residual oil from the crankcase sump. Allow the oil to drain. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (18,1)
10-18 Vehicle Care
2. Once the oil has been drained 9. Shut off the engine and check from the engine, remove the the oil level as described under engine oil filter and allow the oil “Checking Engine Oil (Z06, ZR1, to drain. and Grand Sport).” 3. Re-install both drain plugs and Selecting the Right Engine Oil tighten them to 25 Y (18 lb ft). Selecting the right engine oil Notice: Failure to use the 4. Replace the oil filter and tighten depends on both the proper oil recommended engine oil or it to 30 (22 lb ft). See Y specification and viscosity grade. equivalent can result in engine Maintenance Replacement Parts See Recommended Fluids and damage not covered by the on page 11 14 for the correct ‑ Lubricants on page 11‑12. vehicle warranty. Check with your filter. Specification dealer or service provider on 5. Oil is filled through the opening whether the oil is approved to the in the top of the external engine Use and ask for licensed engine oils ® dexos1 specification. oil tank. Remove the oil fill cap. with the dexos1 approved certification mark. Engine oils Viscosity Grade 6. Add 9.9 L (10.5 quarts) of oil to meeting the requirements for the the oil tank. See Capacities and SAE 5W-30 is the best viscosity vehicle should have the dexos1 grade for the vehicle. Do not use Specifications on page 12‑2. approved certification mark. This other viscosity grade oils such as 7. Install the oil fill cap and insert certification mark indicates that the SAE 10W-30, 10W-40, or 20W-50. the dipstick, if removed. oil has been approved to the dexos1 specification. Corvette recommends Cold Temperature Operation: In an 8. Start the engine and let it run at Mobil 1® engine oils that meet the area of extreme cold, where the idle for at least 15 seconds. This requirements of the dexos1 temperature falls below −29°C will circulate the fresh engine oil specification for its dry-sump (−20°F), an SAE 0W-30 oil may be through the lubrication system. equipped engines. used. An oil of this viscosity grade will provide easier cold starting for the engine at extremely low temperatures. When selecting an oil Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (19,1)
Vehicle Care 10-19
of the appropriate viscosity grade, containing used engine oil. See the Z06, ZR1, manual transmission always select an oil of the correct manufacturer's warnings about the Grand Sport Coupe, and 427 specification. See “Specification” use and disposal of oil products. Convertible models have a earlier in this section for more Used oil can be a threat to the racetrack-ready dry sump engine information. environment. If you change your lubrication system. This own oil, be sure to drain all the oil high-performance system operates Engine Oil Additives/Engine differently than a standard engine Oil Flushes from the filter before disposal. Never dispose of oil by putting it in the lubrication system and requires a Do not add anything to the oil. The trash or pouring it on the ground, special procedure when changing recommended oils with the dexos into sewers, or into streams or the engine oil and filter. See Engine specification and displaying the bodies of water. Recycle it by taking Oil on page 10‑13. dexos certification mark are all that it to a place that collects used oil. When the system has calculated is needed for good performance and that oil life has been diminished, it engine protection. Engine Oil Life System indicates that an oil change is Engine oil system flushes are not necessary. A CHANGE ENGINE recommended and could cause When to Change Engine Oil OIL message comes on. Change engine damage not covered by the This vehicle has a computer that the oil as soon as possible within vehicle warranty. indicates when to change the the next 1 000 km (600 mi). It is possible that, if driving under the What to Do with Used Oil engine oil and filter. This is based on a combination of factors which best conditions, the oil life system Used engine oil contains certain include engine revolutions, engine might indicate that an oil change is elements that can be unhealthy for temperature, and miles driven. not necessary for up to a year. The your skin and could even cause Based on driving conditions, the engine oil and filter must be cancer. Do not let used oil stay on mileage at which an oil change is changed at least once a year and, your skin for very long. Clean your indicated can vary considerably. For at this time, the system must be skin and nails with soap and water, the oil life system to work properly, reset. Your dealer has trained or a good hand cleaner. Wash or the system must be reset every time service people who will perform this properly dispose of clothing or rags the oil is changed. work and reset the system. It is also Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (20,1)
10-20 Vehicle Care
important to check the oil regularly If the CHANGE ENGINE OIL service manual. To purchase a over the course of an oil drain message comes back on when the service manual, see Service interval and keep it at the proper vehicle is started, the engine oil life Publications Ordering Information level. system has not reset. Repeat the on page 13‑16. If the system is ever reset procedure. Notice: Use of the incorrect accidentally, the oil must be automatic transmission fluid may changed at 5 000 km (3,000 mi) Automatic Transmission damage the vehicle, and the since the last oil change. Fluid damages may not be covered by Remember to reset the oil life the vehicle warranty. Always use system whenever the oil is changed. How to Check Automatic the automatic transmission fluid Transmission Fluid listed in Recommended Fluids How to Reset the Engine Oil and Lubricants on page 11‑12. Life System It is not necessary to check the transmission fluid level. Change the fluid and filter at the Reset the system whenever the A transmission fluid leak is the only intervals listed in Maintenance engine oil is changed so that the reason for fluid loss. If a leak Schedule on page 11‑3, and be sure system can calculate the next occurs, take the vehicle to the to use the fluid listed in engine oil change. To reset the dealer and have it repaired as soon Recommended Fluids and system: as possible. Lubricants on page 11‑12. 1. Press the TRIP button so the The vehicle is not equipped with a OIL LIFE percentage is transmission fluid level dipstick. displayed. There is a special procedure for 2. Press RESET and hold for checking and changing the two seconds. OIL LIFE transmission fluid. Because this REMAINING 100% will appear. procedure is difficult, this should be done at the dealer. Contact the dealer for additional information or the procedure can be found in the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (21,1)
Vehicle Care 10-21
Manual Transmission When to Check and What side of the reservoir. The hydraulic to Use clutch fluid system should be closed Fluid and sealed. It is not necessary to check the Do not remove the cap to check the manual transmission fluid level. fluid level or to top‐off the fluid level. A transmission fluid leak is the only Remove the cap only when reason for fluid loss. If a leak necessary to add the proper fluid occurs, take the vehicle to the until the level reaches the MIN line. dealer and have it repaired as soon as possible. See Recommended The hydraulic clutch fluid reservoir Fluids and Lubricants on page 11 12 Engine Air Cleaner/Filter ‑ cap has this symbol on it. See for the proper fluid to use. See Engine Compartment Overview Engine Compartment Overview on on page 10 8 for the location of the page 10 8 for reservoir location. ‑ Hydraulic Clutch ‑ engine air cleaner/filter. Refer to the Maintenance Schedule Notice: If you spray water into It is not necessary to regularly for the proper fluid to use. See the engine air cleaner/filter intake check clutch fluid unless you Recommended Fluids and and water enters the engine air suspect there is a leak in the Lubricants on page 11 12. The fluid ‑ cleaner/filter housing, you could system. Adding fluid will not correct requires changing every two years. damage your vehicle's engine. a leak. A fluid loss in this system See Maintenance Schedule on The repairs would not be covered could indicate a problem. Have the page 11‑3. system inspected and repaired. by your warranty. Do not spray How to Check and Add Fluid water into the engine air cleaner/ filter intake and/or housing. Visually check the clutch fluid reservoir to make sure the fluid level If cleaning the vehicle with the hood is at the MIN (minimum) line on the open, take care not to spray water directly near the filter opening of the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (22,1)
10-22 Vehicle Care
air cleaner, as shown in the illustration, as this could damage the vehicle's engine. When to Inspect the Engine Air Cleaner/Filter Inspect the air cleaner/filter at the scheduled maintenance intervals and replace them at the first oil change after each 80 000 km (50,000 mi) interval. See Maintenance Schedule on page 11‑3. If driving in dusty/dirty 6.2L V8 Engine LS3 Shown, 6.2L 6.2L V8 Engine LS3 Shown, 6.2L conditions, inspect the filter at each V8 Engine LS9 and 7.0L V8 Engine V8 Engine LS9 and 7.0L V8 Engine engine oil change. LS7 Similar LS7 Similar How to Inspect the Engine Air A. Tube A. Mass Air Flow Sensor Cleaner/Filter B. Clamp Connector To inspect the air cleaner/filter, B. Connector Lock remove the filter from the vehicle C. Duct and lightly shake the filter to release 2. Remove the tube (A) from the air 4. Remove the connector lock (B) loose dust and dirt. If the filter cleaner assembly. located at the bottom of the remains covered with dirt, a new mass air flow sensor filter is required. 3. Loosen the clamp (B) at the connector (A). throttle body and remove the To inspect or replace the engine air duct (C). 5. Press on the top and bottom of cleaner/filter: the mass air flow sensor connector (A) and remove. 1. Open the hood. See Hood on page 10‑7. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (23,1)
Vehicle Care 10-23
6.2L V8 Engine LS3 6.2L V8 Engine LS9 Shown, 7.0L 6.2L V8 Engine LS3 Shown, 6.2L V8 Engine LS7 Similar V8 Engine LS9 and 7.0L V8 Engine 6. To access the air filter element, LS7 Similar gently pull the air cleaner A. Screw assembly upward until the B. Filter Cover fasteners are released from the retainer pins in the upper C. Filter radiator support. The LS3 engine has three retainer pins and the LS7 and LS9 engines have two. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (24,1)
10-24 Vehicle Care
7. To remove the filter from the LS3 and LS7 engines, remove { WARNING the six screws (A) securing the filter cover (B) then pull away to Operating the engine with the air gain access to the air filter (C). cleaner/filter off can cause you or others to be burned. The air To remove the filter assembly cleaner not only cleans the air; it from the LS9 engine, remove the helps to stop flames if the engine six screws securing the filter backfires. Use caution when cover. The filter cover and the air working on the engine and do not filter are one piece. drive with the air cleaner/filter off. 8. Inspect or replace the filter or filter cover assembly. See 7.0L Engine Shown, 6.2L Engine Maintenance Replacement Parts Notice: If the air cleaner/filter is off, dirt can easily get into the Similar on page 11‑14. engine, which could damage it. A. Electric Engine Cooling Fan 9. Reverse Steps 2–7 to replace Always have the air cleaner/filter the air cleaner/filter cover. in place when you are driving. B. Coolant Surge Tank with Pressure Cap Cooling System (Engine) { WARNING The cooling system allows the engine to maintain the correct An electric engine cooling fan working temperature. under the hood can start up even when the engine is not running and can cause injury. Keep hands, clothing, and tools away from any underhood electric fan. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (25,1)
Vehicle Care 10-25
Cooling System Checking Coolant { WARNING (Intercooler) Heater and radiator hoses, and The 6.2L LS9 supercharged other engine parts, can be very V8 engine has an intercooler hot. Do not touch them. If you do, cooling system. See Engine you can be burned. Compartment Overview on Do not run the engine if there is a page 10‑8 for location of the leak. If you run the engine, it intercooler. could lose all coolant. That could The intercooler cooling system has cause an engine fire, and you a special procedure for draining and could be burned. Get any leak adding coolant. Because this fixed before you drive the vehicle. procedure is difficult, see the dealer for service if the intercooler is low on coolant. The procedure can also 1. Verify that the engine and Notice: Using coolant other than be found in the service manual. To intercooler are no longer hot. DEX-COOL® can cause premature purchase a service manual, see engine, heater core, or radiator 2. Place a cloth to absorb possible Service Publications Ordering corrosion. In addition, the engine coolant loss under the driver's Information on page 13 16. coolant could require changing ‑ side bleeder valve (A). sooner, at 50 000 km (30,000 mi) 3. Loosen, but do not completely or 24 months, whichever occurs unscrew the bleeder valve to first. Any repairs would not be check for coolant in the system. covered by the vehicle warranty. Always use DEX-COOL 4. Tighten the bleeder valve if there (silicate-free) coolant in the is coolant flowing out of the vehicle. bleeder valve. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (26,1)
10-26 Vehicle Care
5. If there is no coolant flowing out What to Use Use a 50/50 mixture of clean, of the bleeder valve, there could drinkable water and DEX-COOL be a leak in the system. Tighten { WARNING coolant. If using this mixture, the bleeder valve and contact nothing else needs to be added. the dealer for service. Adding only plain water or some This mixture: other liquid to the cooling system . Gives freezing protection down Engine Coolant can be dangerous. Plain water to −37°C (−34°F), outside The cooling system in the vehicle is and other liquids, can boil before temperature. ® the proper coolant mixture will. filled with DEX-COOL engine . Gives boiling protection up to coolant. This coolant is designed to The vehicle's coolant warning 129°C (265°F), engine remain in the vehicle for 5 years or system is set for the proper temperature. 240 000 km (150,000 mi), whichever coolant mixture. With plain water occurs first. or the wrong mixture, the engine . Protects against rust and corrosion. The following explains the cooling could get too hot but you would system and how to check and add not get the overheat warning. The . Will not damage aluminum parts. coolant when it is low. If there is a engine could catch fire and you or . Helps keep the proper engine problem with engine overheating, others could be burned. Use a 50/ temperature. see Engine Overheating on 50 mixture of clean, drinkable Notice: If improper coolant page 10 29. water and DEX-COOL coolant. ‑ mixture, inhibitors, or additives are used in the vehicle cooling system, the engine could overheat and be damaged. Too much water in the mixture can freeze and crack engine cooling parts. The repairs would not be covered by the warranty. Use only the proper mixture of engine Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (27,1)
Vehicle Care 10-27
coolant for the cooling system. the cooling system is cool before If the coolant is low, add the coolant See Recommended Fluids and this is done. See Cooling System or take the vehicle to a dealer for Lubricants on page 11‑12. (Engine) on page 10‑24 or Cooling service. System (Intercooler) on page 10‑25. Never dispose of engine coolant by How to Add Coolant to the putting it in the trash, pouring it on Coolant Surge Tank the ground, or into sewers, streams, or bodies of water. Have the coolant changed by an authorized service { WARNING center, familiar with legal You can be burned if you spill requirements regarding used coolant on hot engine parts. coolant disposal. This will help Coolant contains ethylene glycol protect the environment and your The engine coolant surge tank is health. toward the rear of the engine and it will burn if the engine parts compartment on the driver side of are hot enough. Do not spill Checking Coolant the vehicle. See Engine coolant on a hot engine. The vehicle must be on a level Compartment Overview on surface when checking the coolant page 10‑8. level. When the engine is cold, the coolant { WARNING Check to see if coolant is visible in level should be at the FULL COLD the coolant surge tank. If the coolant mark on the coolant surge tank. Steam and scalding liquids from a inside the coolant surge tank is When the engine is hot, the level hot cooling system can blow out boiling, do not do anything else until could be higher than the FULL and burn you badly. Never turn it cools down. If coolant is visible COLD line. If the coolant is below the cap when the cooling system, but the coolant level is not at or the FULL COLD line when the including the surge tank pressure above the FULL COLD mark, add a engine is hot, there could be a leak cap, is hot. Wait for the cooling 50/50 mixture of clean, drinkable in the cooling system. system and surge tank pressure water and DEX-COOL coolant at the cap to cool. coolant recovery tank, but be sure Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (28,1)
10-28 Vehicle Care
If coolant is needed, add the proper Turn the pressure cap slowly DEX-COOL coolant mixture directly counterclockwise about to the surge tank, but be sure the one-quarter turn and then stop. cooling system is cool before this If a hiss is heard, wait for that to is done. stop. A hiss means there is still some pressure left. 2. Keep turning the pressure cap slowly, and remove it.
4. With the coolant surge tank pressure cap off, start the engine and let it run until the upper radiator hose can be felt getting hot. Any time during this procedure, watch out for the 1. When the cooling system, engine cooling fan. including the coolant surge tank By this time, the coolant level pressure cap and upper radiator inside the coolant surge tank hose, is no longer hot, remove may be lower. If the level is 3. Fill the coolant surge tank with the pressure cap. lower, add more of the proper the proper DEX-COOL coolant mixture to the coolant surge tank mixture until the level inside stabilizes at the FULL COLD until the level stabilizes at the FULL COLD mark on the coolant mark on the front of the surge tank. surge tank. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (29,1)
Vehicle Care 10-29
5. Replace the pressure cap tightly. Driver Information Center (DIC). See If Steam is Coming from the Check the level in the surge tank Engine Cooling System Messages Engine when the system has cooled on page 5‑38. down. If the coolant is not at the If the decision is made not to lift the { WARNING proper level, repeat Steps 1−4, hood but to get service help right then reinstall the pressure cap. away. See Roadside Assistance Steam from an overheated engine If the coolant is not at the proper Program (Mexico) on page 13‑7 or can burn you badly, even if you level when the system cools Roadside Assistance Program (U.S. just open the hood. Stay away down again, see the dealer. and Canada) on page 13‑10. from the engine if you see or hear Notice: If the pressure cap is not If the decision is made to lift the steam coming from it. Turn it off tightly installed, coolant loss and hood, make sure the vehicle is and get everyone away from the possible engine damage may parked on a level surface. vehicle until it cools down. Wait occur. Be sure the cap is properly until there is no sign of steam or Then check to see if the engine coolant before you open and tightly secured. cooling fan is running. If the engine the hood. is overheating, the fan should be Engine Overheating running. If it is not, do not continue If you keep driving when the The vehicle has several indicators to run the engine and have the vehicles engine is overheated, to warn of engine overheating. vehicle serviced. the liquids in it can catch fire. You or others could be badly burned. There is an engine coolant Notice: Running the engine Stop the engine if it overheats, temperature gauge on the without coolant may cause and get out of the vehicle until the instrument panel cluster. See damage or a fire. Vehicle damage Engine Coolant Temperature Gauge would not be covered by the engine is cool. on page 5‑15. The vehicle may also warranty. See Overheated Engine (Continued) display a COOLANT OVER Protection Operating Mode on TEMPERATURE message on the page 10‑30 for information on driving to a safe place in an emergency. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (30,1)
10-30 Vehicle Care
2. Turn the heater on to the highest cools down. Also, see “Overheated WARNING (Continued) temperature and to the highest Engine Protection Operating Mode” fan speed. Open the windows as next in this section. See Overheated Engine necessary. Protection Operating Mode on Overheated Engine page 10‑30 for information on 3. If in a traffic jam, shift to driving to a safe place in an N (Neutral) while stopped. If it is Protection emergency. safe to do so, pull off the road, Operating Mode shift to P (Park) or N (Neutral) and let the engine idle. This emergency operating mode lets If No Steam is Coming from the vehicle be driven to a safe If the temperature overheat gauge is the Engine place, up to 80 km (50 mi), in an no longer in the overheat zone or an emergency situation. If an If an engine overheat warning is overheat warning no longer overheated engine condition exists displayed but no steam can be seen displays, the vehicle can be driven. and the messages COOLANT or heard, the problem may not be Continue to drive the vehicle slowly OVER TEMPERATURE and too serious. Sometimes the engine for about 10 minutes. Keep a safe REDUCED ENGINE POWER are can get a little too hot when the vehicle distance from the vehicle in displayed, along with the check vehicle: front. If the warning does not come engine light, an overheat protection back on, continue to drive normally. . Climbs a long hill on a hot day mode which alternates firing groups If the warning continues, pull over, of cylinders helps prevent engine . Stops after high-speed driving stop, and park the vehicle damage. In this mode, there is a . Idles for long periods in traffic right away. significant loss in power and engine If the overheat warning is displayed If there is no sign of steam, idle the performance. with no sign of steam: engine for three minutes while Driving extended distances in the 1. Turn the air conditioning off. parked. If the warning is still overheat protection mode should be displayed, turn off the engine until it avoided. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (31,1)
Vehicle Care 10-31
Notice: After driving in the heard. A fluid loss in this system overheated engine protection could indicate a problem. Have the operating mode, to avoid engine system inspected and repaired. damage, allow the engine to cool before attempting any repair. The How to Check Power Steering engine oil will be severely Fluid degraded. Repair the cause of To check the power steering fluid: coolant loss, change the oil and reset the oil life system. See 1. Turn the ignition off and let the engine compartment cool down. Engine Oil on page 10‑13. 2. Wipe the cap and the top of the Power Steering Fluid reservoir clean. 3. Unscrew the cap and wipe the When the engine compartment is dipstick with a clean rag. hot, the level should be at the HOT 4. Replace the cap and completely mark. When the engine tighten it. compartment is cool, the level should be at the FULL COLD mark. 5. Remove the cap again and look at the fluid level on the dipstick. See Engine Compartment Overview There are markings on both on page 10‑8 for reservoir location. sides of the dipstick. When to Check Power Steering The level should be at the FULL COLD mark. If necessary, add only Fluid enough fluid to bring the level up to It is not necessary to regularly the mark. check power steering fluid unless there is a leak suspected in the system or an unusual noise is Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (32,1)
10-32 Vehicle Care
What to Use Adding Washer Fluid . Fill the washer fluid tank only three-quarters full when it is To determine what kind of fluid to very cold. This allows for use, see Recommended Fluids and fluid expansion if freezing Lubricants on page 11‑12. Always occurs, which could damage use the proper fluid. the tank if it is Notice: Use of the incorrect fluid completely full. may damage the vehicle and the . Do not use engine coolant damages may not be covered by Open the cap with the washer (antifreeze) in the windshield the vehicle's warranty. Always symbol on it. Add washer fluid until washer. It can damage the use the correct fluid listed in the tank is full. See Engine windshield washer system Recommended Fluids and Compartment Overview on and paint. Lubricants on page 11‑12. page 10‑8 for reservoir location. Brakes Washer Fluid Notice . Brake Wear (Except Z06, ZR1, What to Use When using concentrated washer fluid, follow the manual transmission Grand When the vehicle needs windshield manufacturer instructions for Sport Coupe, and 427 washer fluid, be sure to read the adding water. Convertible) manufacturer instructions before . Do not mix water with This vehicle has disc brakes. Disc use. If the vehicle will be operating ready-to-use washer fluid. brake pads have built-in wear in an area where the temperature Water can cause the solution indicators that make a high-pitched may fall below freezing, use a fluid to freeze and damage the warning sound when the brake pads that has sufficient protection against washer fluid tank and other are worn and new pads are needed. freezing. parts of the washer system. The sound can come and go or be heard all the time the vehicle is moving, except when applying the brake pedal firmly. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (33,1)
Vehicle Care 10-33
Brake Wear (Z06, ZR1, manual { WARNING transmission Grand Sport The brake wear warning sound Coupe, and 427 Convertible) means that soon the brakes will This vehicle does not have built-in not work well. That could lead to brake pad wear indicators and a crash. When the brake wear periodic visual inspection of the warning sound is heard, have the brake pads is required to determine vehicle serviced. when to replace the brake pads. Notice: Continuing to drive with Notice: Continuing to drive with worn-out brake pads could result worn-out brake pads could result in costly brake repair. in costly brake repair. . Make sure that the brakes have Rear Some driving conditions or climates been given sufficient time to cool can cause a brake squeal when the and then set the park brake. brakes are first applied or lightly applied. This does not mean something is wrong with the brakes. Brake linings should always be replaced as complete axle sets.
Front Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (34,1)
10-34 Vehicle Care
. Brake pads can be visually electronic brake pad wear sensor the service manual. See Service inspected through the wheel by system. When pads are worn, the Publications Ordering Information inspecting the outer brake pads CHANGE BRAKE PADS message on page 13‑16. at each wheel. displays in the Driver Information Brake Rotor Protector . Brake pads should be replaced Center. See Brake System when worn to 2 mm of pad Messages on page 5‑35. { WARNING thickness. New pads are 10 mm Some driving conditions or climates thick. can cause a brake squeal when the Ceramic rotors will be very hot . In addition, brake pad inspection brakes are first applied or lightly after operation and touching them is required any time the tires are applied. This does not mean may cause burns. Be sure brake removed. something is wrong with the brakes. system is completely cool prior to Brake linings should always be installation of protector, or coming replaced as complete axle sets. in contact with them. Brake Rotor Wear ZR1 and Z06 models may have, Notice: Rotors may be chipped if ceramic brake rotors. Rotors should hard contact is made with the be visually inspected whenever the wheel during wheel installation or brake pads are replaced. Rotors removal. Always use the rotor also need to be weighed before protectors. Be sure to carefully brake pads are replaced to confirm follow wheel removal and that the rotor mass is greater than installation instructions. the wear-out mass printed on the rotor. The rotor can be reused if the The Z06, ZR1, manual transmission weight of the rotor is above the Grand Sport Coupe, and 427 mass limit. Rotor inspection and Convertible models also have an weighing methods can be found in Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (35,1)
Vehicle Care 10-35
feeding it through the wheel spokes Replacing Brake System Parts and slipping it over the outer edge The braking system on a vehicle is of the rotor. Leave the protector in complex. Its many parts have to be place, over the rotor edge, until the of top quality and work well together wheel is re-installed. Rotor if the vehicle is to have really good protectors are available through braking. The vehicle was designed your dealer. and tested with top-quality brake Brake Pedal Travel parts. When parts of the braking system are replaced — for example, See your dealer if the brake pedal when the brake linings wear down does not return to normal height, and new ones are installed — be or if there is a rapid increase in sure to get new approved pedal travel. This could be a sign replacement parts. If this is not that brake service might be done, the brakes might not work required. properly. For example, if someone Brake Adjustment puts in brake linings that are wrong for the vehicle, the balance between Every brake stop, the disc brakes the front and rear brakes can automatically adjust for wear. change — for the worse. The braking performance expected can change in many other ways if the wrong replacement brake parts are installed.
A rotor protector should always be installed before any wheel removal. The protector can be installed by Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (36,1)
10-36 Vehicle Care
Brake Fluid Do not top off the brake fluid. Checking Brake Fluid Adding fluid does not correct a leak. Check brake fluid by looking at the If fluid is added when the linings are brake fluid reservoir. See Engine worn, there will be too much fluid Compartment Overview on when new brake linings are page 10 8. installed. Add or remove brake fluid, ‑ as necessary, only when work is The fluid level should be above the done on the brake hydraulic system. MIN mark on the reservoir. If it is not, have the brake hydraulic The brake master cylinder reservoir { WARNING system checked to see if there is is filled with DOT 3 brake fluid. See a leak. Engine Compartment Overview on If too much brake fluid is added, it page 10 8 for the location of the After work is done on the brake ‑ can spill on the engine and burn, reservoir. hydraulic system, make sure the if the engine is hot enough. You level is between the MIN and MAX There are only two reasons why the or others could be burned, and marks. brake fluid level in the reservoir the vehicle could be damaged. might go down: Add brake fluid only when work is What to Add . The brake fluid level goes down done on the brake hydraulic Use only new DOT 3 brake fluid because of normal brake lining system. See “Checking Brake from a sealed container. See wear. When new linings are Fluid” in this section. Recommended Fluids and installed, the fluid level goes Lubricants on page 11‑12. back up. Refer to the Maintenance Schedule Always clean the brake fluid . A fluid leak in the brake to determine when to check the reservoir cap and the area around hydraulic system can also cause brake fluid. See Maintenance the cap before removing it. This a low fluid level. Have the brake Schedule on page 11‑3. helps keep dirt from entering the hydraulic system fixed, since a reservoir. leak means that sooner or later the brakes will not work well. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (37,1)
Vehicle Care 10-37
. If brake fluid is spilled on the Vehicle Storage { WARNING vehicle's painted surfaces, the paint finish can be With the wrong kind of fluid in the damaged. Be careful not to { WARNING brake hydraulic system, the spill brake fluid on the Batteries have acid that can burn brakes might not work well. This vehicle. If you do, wash it off you and gas that can explode. could cause a crash. Always use immediately. You can be badly hurt if you are the proper brake fluid. Battery not careful. See Jump Starting on page 10‑75 for tips on working Notice Refer to the replacement number on around a battery without . Using the wrong fluid can the original battery label when a getting hurt. badly damage brake new battery is needed. hydraulic system parts. For For battery replacement, see your Some vehicles have a battery example, just a few drops of dealer or the service manual. To maintainer package. Follow the mineral-based oil, such as purchase a service manual, see instructions provided with the engine oil, in the brake Service Publications Ordering battery maintainer package to keep hydraulic system can Information on page 13‑16. the battery charged when the damage brake hydraulic vehicle is not in use. For vehicles system parts so badly that { WARNING without a battery maintainer, see the they will have to be replaced. following information. Do not let someone put in Battery posts, terminals, and the wrong kind of fluid. Infrequent Usage: Remove the related accessories contain lead black, negative (−) cable from the and lead compounds, chemicals battery to keep the battery from known to the State of California to running down. cause cancer and reproductive harm. Wash hands after handling. See “Power Window Initialization” in Power Windows on page 2‑17. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (38,1)
10-38 Vehicle Care
Extended Storage: Remove the How to Check Lubricant What to Use black, negative (−) cable from the To add lubricant when the level is battery or use a battery trickle low or to completely refill after charger. draining, see Recommended Fluids and Lubricants on page 11‑12. Then Rear Axle fill to the bottom of the fill plug hole When to Check Lubricant with the required lubricant. It is not necessary to regularly Starter Switch Check check rear axle fluid unless a leak is suspected or an unusual noise is heard. A fluid loss could indicate a { WARNING problem. Have it inspected and When you are doing this repaired. inspection, the vehicle could To get an accurate reading, the move suddenly. If the vehicle vehicle should be on a level moves, you or others could be surface. injured. If the level is below the bottom of the fill plug hole, some lubricant will 1. Before starting this check, be need to be added. Add enough sure there is enough room lubricant to raise the level to the around the vehicle. bottom of the fill plug hole. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (39,1)
Vehicle Care 10-39
2. Firmly apply both the parking Automatic Transmission 3. With the engine off, turn the brake and the regular brake. ignition on, but do not start the See Parking Brake on Shift Lock Control engine. Without applying the page 9‑33. Function Check regular brake, try to move the Do not use the accelerator shift lever out of P (Park) with pedal, and be ready to turn off { WARNING normal effort. If the shift lever the engine immediately if it moves out of P (Park), contact starts. When you are doing this your dealer for service. inspection, the vehicle could 3. For automatic transmission move suddenly. If the vehicle Park Brake and P (Park) vehicles, try to start the engine moves, you or others could be Mechanism Check in each gear. The vehicle should injured. start only in P (Park) or N (Neutral). If the vehicle starts { WARNING in any other position, contact 1. Before starting this check, be your dealer for service. sure there is enough room When you are doing this check, around the vehicle. It should be the vehicle could begin to move. For manual transmission parked on a level surface. You or others could be injured vehicles, put the shift lever in and property could be damaged. Neutral, push the clutch pedal 2. Firmly apply the parking brake. down halfway, and try to start See Parking Brake on Make sure there is room in front the engine. The vehicle should page 9‑33. of the vehicle in case it begins to roll. Be ready to apply the regular start only when the clutch pedal Be ready to apply the regular is pushed down all the way to brake at once should the vehicle brake immediately if the vehicle begin to move. the floor. If the vehicle starts begins to move. when the clutch pedal is not pushed all the way down, contact your dealer for service. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (40,1)
10-40 Vehicle Care
Park on a fairly steep hill, with the Wiper Blade Replacement To replace the windshield wiper vehicle facing downhill. Keeping blade: Windshield wiper blades should be your foot on the regular brake, set 1. Pull the wiper assembly away the parking brake. inspected for wear or cracking. See Maintenance Schedule on from the windshield. . To check the parking brake's page 11‑3 for more information. holding ability: With the engine running and the transmission in Replacement blades come in N (Neutral), slowly remove foot different types and are removed in pressure from the regular brake different ways. For proper pedal. Do this until the vehicle is windshield wiper blade length and held by the parking brake only. type, see Maintenance Replacement Parts on page 11‑14. . To check the P (Park) mechanism's holding ability: Notice: Allowing the wiper arm to With the engine running, shift to touch the windshield when no P (Park). Then release the wiper blade is installed could parking brake followed by the damage the windshield. Any regular brake. damage that occurs would not be covered by your warranty. Do not 2. Lift up on the plastic latch in the Contact your dealer if service is allow the wiper arm to touch the middle of the wiper blade where required. windshield. the wiper arm attaches. 3. With the latch open, pull the wiper blade down toward the windshield far enough to release it from the J-hooked end of the wiper arm. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (41,1)
Vehicle Care 10-41
4. Remove the wiper blade. Headlamp Aiming Bulb Replacement Allowing the wiper blade arm to Headlamp aim has been preset and For the proper type of replacement touch the windshield when no should need no further adjustment. bulbs, see Replacement Bulbs on wiper blade is installed could page 10 44. damage the windshield. Any If the vehicle is damaged in a crash, ‑ damage that occurs would not the headlamp aim may be affected. For any bulb‐changing procedure be covered by the vehicle If adjustment to the headlamps is not listed in this section, contact warranty. Do not allow the wiper necessary, see your dealer. your dealer. blade to touch the windshield. 5. Reverse Steps 1–3 for wiper Halogen Bulbs blade replacement. { WARNING Windshield Replacement Halogen bulbs have pressurized The windshield is part of the HUD gas inside and can burst if you system. If the vehicle has to have drop or scratch the bulb. You or the windshield replaced, get one others could be injured. Be sure that is designed for HUD or the to read and follow the instructions HUD image may look out of focus. on the bulb package. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (42,1)
10-42 Vehicle Care
High Intensity Discharge Headlamps, Front Turn To replace a high-beam or front (HID) Lighting Signal and Parking parking/turn signal bulb: Lamps 1. Turn the wheel to allow access { WARNING to the wheel well.
The high intensity discharge lighting system operates at a very high voltage. If you try to service any of the system components, you could be seriously injured. Have your dealer or a qualified technician service them.
The vehicle may have HID headlamps. After an HID headlamp bulb has been replaced, you may notice that the beam is a slightly A. High-beam Headlamp 2. Remove the three outer different shade than it was originally. B. Low-beam Headlamp fasteners to move the access This is normal. C. Front Parking/Turn Signal panel back. If the low-beam headlamp needs to 3. Remove the outer cover to be replaced, see your dealer. See expose the high-beam headlamp High Intensity Discharge (HID) bulb socket. Lighting on page 10‑42 for more information. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (43,1)
Vehicle Care 10-43
Taillamps, Turn Signal, 5. Push the new bulb in the bulb and Stoplamps socket until it snaps into place. 6. Reinstall the lamp assembly by To replace a stoplamp, taillamp/turn first lining up the tabs on the signal bulb: bottom of the lamp assembly 1. Remove the screw from the top with the tabs in the vehicle, then of the lamp assembly. slide it in. 7. Replace the screw at the top of the lamp assembly. Back-Up Lamps 4. Remove the headlamp bulb by releasing the outer tabs from the { WARNING socket. Exhaust system parts can be very 5. Remove the front parking/turn hot. Do not touch them. If you do, signal bulb by turning the bulb you can be burned. socket counterclockwise. 6. Replace the high-beam 1. Reach under the rear fascia and headlamp bulb with a new bulb 2. Tilt the lamp assembly locate the back-up lamp and reattach to the bulb socket. toward you. assembly. Replace the front parking/turn 3. Turn the bulb socket one-quarter 2. Remove the bulb socket by signal bulb by turning the bulb turn counterclockwise and pull turning counterclockwise and socket clockwise. it out. pulling straight out of the lamp assembly. 7. Reverse the Steps 2 through 4 to 4. Pull the bulb straight out to reinstall. remove it from the socket. 3. Pull the bulb out of the socket. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (44,1)
10-44 Vehicle Care
4. Install the new bulb in the bulb 4. Install the new bulb. Electrical System socket. 5. Reverse Steps 1–3 to reinstall 5. Install the bulb socket by turning the license plate lamp assembly. Electrical System clockwise. Replacement Bulbs Overload The vehicle has fuses and circuit License Plate Lamp Exterior Lamp Bulb breakers to protect against an Number To replace one of these bulbs: electrical system overload. Back-Up Lamp 3157K When the current electrical load is Front Parking/Turn 5702KA too heavy, the circuit breaker opens Signal and closes, protecting the circuit until the current load returns to Headlamp, H9 normal or the problem is fixed. This High-Beam Lamp greatly reduces the chance of circuit License 194 overload and fire caused by Plate Lamp electrical problems. Stoplamp/Taillamp/ 3057K Fuses and circuit breakers protect 1. Remove the two screws (A) from Turn Signal Lamp power devices in the vehicle. the license plate lamp assembly (B). Replace a bad fuse with a new one For replacement bulbs not listed of the identical size and rating. 2. Pull the lamp assembly down here, contact your dealer. and turn the bulb socket If there is a problem on the road and counterclockwise and out of the a fuse needs to be replaced, the lamp assembly. same amperage fuse can be borrowed. Choose some feature of 3. Pull the old bulb straight out of the vehicle that is not needed to use the socket. and replace it as soon as possible. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (45,1)
Vehicle Care 10-45
Headlamp Wiring Fuses and Circuit Vehicles with the ZR1 package also have a fuel system mini-fuse. It is An electrical overload may cause Breakers located near the battery in the the lamps to go on and off, or in The wiring circuits in the vehicle are battery storage compartment in the some cases to remain off. Have the protected from short circuits by a rear of the vehicle. headlamp wiring checked right away combination of J-Case fuses, if the lamps go on and off or mini-fuses and circuit breakers. This remain off. Engine Compartment greatly reduces the chance of fires Fuse Block Windshield Wipers caused by electrical problems. There is one fuse block in the Look at the silver-colored band If the wiper motor overheats due to engine compartment located on the inside the fuse. If the band is broken heavy snow or ice, the windshield passenger side of the vehicle. See or melted, replace the fuse. Be sure wipers will stop until the motor cools Engine Compartment Overview on you replace a bad fuse with a new and will then restart. page 10 8 for more information on one of the identical size and rating. ‑ Although the circuit is protected location. If you ever have a problem on the from electrical overload, overload Notice: Spilling liquid on any road and do not have a spare fuse, due to heavy snow or ice may electrical component on the you can borrow one that has the cause wiper linkage damage. vehicle may damage it. Always same amperage. Just pick some Always clear ice and heavy snow keep the covers on any electrical feature of the vehicle that you can from the windshield before using the component. windshield wipers. get along without — like the radio or cigarette lighter — and use its fuse, If the overload is caused by an if it is the correct amperage. electrical problem and not snow or Replace it as soon as you can. ice, be sure to get it fixed. Vehicles with the ZR1 package have an intercooler relay located on the fan shroud. See your dealer. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (46,1)
10-46 Vehicle Care
Fuse Usage 3 Antilock Brake System (ABS)/Real Time Damping 4 Wiper 5 Stoplamps/ Back-Up Lamps 6 Oxygen Sensor 7 Battery Main 5 8 Parking Lamps 9 Powertrain Relay Input/Electronic Throttle Control 10 Manual Transmission For ZR1 models, the Fuel System Fuse Usage fuse is located at the battery. Solenoids 1 Transmission The vehicle may not be equipped 11 Antilock Brake Control Module/ System with all of the fuses, relays, and Transmission features shown. 12 Odd Numbered 2 Horn, Alternator Fuel Injectors Sense 13 Electronic Suspension Control (Option) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (47,1)
Vehicle Care 10-47
Fuse Usage Fuse Usage J-Style Usage Fuses 14 Canister Purge 24 Driver Side Solenoid, Mass Air High-Beam 32 Intercooler Pump Flow Sensor Headlamp 33 Battery Main 1 15 Air Conditioner 56 Engine Control Compressor Module (ECM)/ Micro-Relays Usage Transmission 16 Even Numbered Control 34 Horn Fuel Injectors Module (TCM)/ 35 Air 17 Windshield Washer Easy Key Module Conditioning 18 Headlamp Washer Compressor J-Style Usage 19 Passenger Side 36 Windshield Fuses Low-Beam Washer Headlamp 25 Cooling Fan 37 Parking 20 Fuel Pump 26 Battery Main 3 Lamps, Fog Lamps (except ZR1) 27 Antilock Brake 21 Driver Side System 38 Front Fog Lamp Low-Beam 28 Heating/Ventilation/ Headlamp Air Conditioning 39 High-Beam 22 Front Fog Lamp Blower Headlamp 23 Passenger Side 29 Battery Main 2 46 Headlamp Washer High-Beam 30 Starter Headlamp 55 Fuel Pump 31 Audio Amplifier (except ZR1) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (48,1)
10-48 Vehicle Care
Mini-Relays Usage Spare Fuses Usage Instrument Panel Fuse 40 Rear Defog 48 Spare Block 41 Windshield Wiper 49 Spare The instrument panel fuse block is High/Low located on the passenger side of the 50 Spare vehicle, under the instrument panel 42 Windshield Wiper 51 Spare and under the toe-board. Run/Accessory 52 Spare Remove the carpet and toe-board 43 Crank covering to access the fuse block by 53 Spare 44 Powertrain pulling at the top of each corner of Ignition 1 54 Fuse Puller the panel. Open the fuse block cover to access the fuses. 45 Windshield Wiper On/Off Diodes Usage You can remove fuses using the fuse puller. 47 Low-Beam § Diode 1 Headlamp § Wiper § Diode 2 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (49,1)
Vehicle Care 10-49
Fuses Usage BCK/ Back-up Lamps UP LAMP BLANK Not Used BLANK Not Used BTSI SOL/ Brake STR Transmission Shift WHL LCK Interlock, Steering Wheel Column Lock CLSTR/HUD Cluster, Head-Up Display CRUISE Cruise Control SWTCH Switch CTSY/LAMP Courtesy Lamp DR LCK Door Locks DRIV DR Driver Door Switch SWITCH ECM Engine Control Module (ECM) The vehicle may not be equipped with all of the fuses, relays, and features shown. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (50,1)
10-50 Vehicle Care
Fuses Usage Fuses Usage Fuses Usage EXH MDL Exhaust ISRVM/HVAC Electric Inside SDM/AOS Sensing and Module (Z06 & Rearview Mirror, SWTCH Diagnostic Module, ZR1), Heating, AIRBAG Automatic Spare (Coupe and Ventilation, Air Occupant Sensing Convertible) Conditioning Module, Airbag FUSE PLR Fuse Puller ONSTAR OnStar (if SPARE Spare equipped) GM LAN GM LAN Devices SPARE Spare RUN/CRNK RDO/ Radio, S-Band SPARE Spare S-BAND HTD SEAT/ Heated Seat, SPARE Spare WPR RLY Wiper Relays REAR FOG/ Rear Fog Lamp, ALDL/TOP Assembly Line STOP LAMP Stop Lamp HVAC/ Heating Ventilation/ SWTCH Diagnostic Link PWR SND Air Conditioning, SWC DM Steering Wheel Connector, Power Sounder Dimming Convertible Top IGN SWTCH/ Ignition Switch, Switch TELE Telescope Switch, INTR SNSR Intrusion Sensor SWTCH/ Memory Seat REVERSE Reverse Lamps MSM Module LAMPS TONNEAU Tonneau Release RUN CRNK Run/Crank Relay RELSE TPA Tonneau Pulldown Actuator Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (51,1)
Vehicle Care 10-51
Fuses Usage Fuses Usage Fuses Usage BLANK Blank BLANK Not Used PWR Power Seats, SEATS MSM Memory Seat BLANK Blank BLANK Not Used Module FUEL DR Fuel Door Release BLANK Not Used PWR/ Power Windows, RELSE DRVR Driver Heated Seat WNDWS/ Trunk, Fuel Door REAR/FOG Rear Fog Lamps HTD SEAT TRUNK/ Release Circuit FUEL Breaker TONNEAU Tonneau Release LTR Cigarette Lighter RELSE CB RELSE PASS Passenger TRUNK Trunk Release TRUNK Trunk Release HTD SEAT Heated Seat RELSE RELSE WPR DWELL Wiper Dwell Fuses Usage WPR/WSW Windshield Wiper/ AUX PWR Auxiliary Power Washer BLANK Not Used BLANK Not Used BLANK Not Used BLANK Not Used Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (52,1)
10-52 Vehicle Care
Wheels and Tires WARNING (Continued) WARNING (Continued)
Tires and a serious crash. See . Worn or old tires can Every new GM vehicle has Vehicle Load Limits on cause a crash. If the tread high-quality tires made by a page 9‑12. is badly worn, replace them. leading tire manufacturer. See . Underinflated tires pose the warranty manual for the same danger as . Replace any tires that information regarding the tire overloaded tires. The have been damaged by warranty and where to get resulting crash could impacts with potholes, service. For additional cause serious injury. curbs, etc. Check all tires frequently information refer to the tire . Improperly repaired tires manufacturer. to maintain the can cause a crash. Only recommended pressure. the dealer or an { WARNING Tire pressure should be authorized tire service checked when the tires center should repair, . Poorly maintained and are cold. improperly used tires are replace, dismount, and . dangerous. Overinflated tires are more mount the tires. likely to be cut, punctured, . Do not spin the tires in . Overloading the tires can or broken by a sudden cause overheating as a excess of 56 km/h impact — such as when (35 mph) on slippery result of too much flexing. hitting a pothole. Keep There could be a blowout surfaces such as snow, tires at the recommended mud, ice, etc. Excessive (Continued) pressure. spinning may cause the (Continued) tires to explode. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (53,1)
Vehicle Care 10-53
See Tire Pressure for If using winter tires: { WARNING High-Speed Operation on . Use tires of the same brand and page 10‑62 for inflation pressure tread type on all four wheel If the low tire warning light adjustment for high-speed positions. displays on the instrument cluster, driving. . Use only radial ply tires of the the handling capabilities will be same size, load range, and reduced during severe Winter Tires speed rating as the original maneuvers. Driving too fast could This vehicle was not, originally, equipment tires. cause loss of control and you or equipped with winter tires. Winter Winter tires with the same speed others could be injured. Do not tires are designed for increased rating as the original equipment tires drive over 90 km/h (55 mph) when traction on snow and ice-covered may not be available for H, V, W, Y, the low tire warning light is roads. Consider installing winter and ZR speed rated tires. If winter displayed. Drive cautiously and tires on the vehicle if frequent tires with a lower speed rating are check the tire pressures as soon driving on snow or ice-covered chosen, never exceed the tire's as possible. roads is expected. See your dealer maximum speed capability. for details regarding winter tire Run-flat tires can be driven on with availability and proper tire selection. Run-Flat Tires no air pressure. There is no need to Also, see Buying New Tires on stop on the side of the road to page 10‑68. This vehicle, when new, had run-flat tires. There is no spare tire, no tire change the tire. Continue driving; With winter tires, there may be changing equipment, and no place however, do not drive too far or too decreased dry road traction, to store a tire in the vehicle. fast. Driving on the tire may not be increased road noise, and shorter possible if there is permanent tread life. After changing to winter The vehicle also has a Tire damage. To prevent permanent tires, be alert for changes in vehicle Pressure Monitor System (TPMS) damage, the tire can be driven with handling and braking. that indicates a loss of tire pressure no air pressure for up to 105 km in any of the tires. (65 mi) at speeds slower than 90 km/h (55 mph). As soon as Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (54,1)
10-54 Vehicle Care
possible, contact the nearest normal driving conditions. See your Notice: Low‐profile tires are authorized GM or run-flat servicing dealer for wheel or sensor more susceptible to damage facility for inspection and repair or replacement. from road hazards or curb replacement. Notice: Using liquid sealants can impact than standard profile When driving on a deflated run-flat damage the tire valves and tire tires. Tire and/or wheel tire, avoid potholes and other road pressure monitor sensors in the assembly damage can occur hazards that could damage the tire run-flat tires. This damage is not when coming into contact and/or wheel beyond repair. When a covered by the vehicle warranty. with road hazards like, tire has been damaged, or if driven Do not use liquid sealants in potholes, or sharp edged any distance while deflated, check run-flat tires. with an authorized run-flat tire objects, or when sliding into a service center to determine whether Low-Profile Tires curb. The warranty does not the tire can be repaired or should be cover this type of damage. replaced. To maintain the run-flat Low‐Profile Performance Tire Keep tires set to the correct feature, all replacement tires must The original equipment tires on inflation pressure and, when be run-flat tires. this vehicle are classified as possible, avoid contact with curbs, potholes, and other To locate the nearest GM or run-flat low‐profile performance tires. servicing facility, call Customer These tires are designed for road hazards. Assistance. very responsive driving on wet The valve stems on run-flat tires or dry pavement, however, may have sensors that are part of the produce more road noise and TPMS. See Tire Pressure Monitor tend to wear faster. System on page 10‑62. These sensors contain batteries that are designed to last for 10 years under Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (55,1)
Vehicle Care 10-55
Sport Cup Tires Summer Tires { WARNING This vehicle may come with This vehicle may come with high Michelin Pilot Sport Cup competition Driving on wet roads, in heavy performance summer tires. These oriented tires that are DOT approved rain, or through standing water tires have a special tread and for street use. These tires are with Sport Cup tires may cause compound that are optimized for included on the Z06 model with the hydroplaning and loss of control. maximum dry and wet road Z07 Performance Package and on Use extreme caution and drive performance. This special tread and the ZR1 model with the PDE High slowly on wet roads. compound will decrease Performance Package. Sport Cup performance in cold climates, and tires use a special tread and on ice and snow. We recommend compound that provide more grip installing winter tires on the vehicle than normal road tires. The { WARNING if frequent driving in cold minimum tread depth will be temperatures or on snow or ice reached earlier than typical tires, Driving with Sport Cup tires on covered roads is expected. See resulting in reduced tire life. This snow, ice, or cold road surfaces Winter Tires on page 10‑53. special tread and compound will can cause loss of control or an decrease performance in cold accident. Sport Cup tires are a Tire Sidewall Labeling climates, heavy rain, and standing summer season tires and are not water. intended to be driven on snow, Useful information about a tire is ice, or road surfaces below 10° C molded into its sidewall. The (50° F). Do not drive a vehicle examples show a typical with Sport Cup tires in these passenger tire sidewall. conditions. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (56,1)
10-56 Vehicle Care
criteria have a TPC specification (D) Tire Identification Number code molded onto the sidewall. (TIN): The letters and numbers GM's TPC specifications meet or following the DOT code are the exceed all federal safety Tire Identification Number (TIN). guidelines. The TIN shows the (C) DOT (Department of manufacturer and plant code, Transportation): The tire size, and date the tire was Department of Transportation manufactured. The TIN is (DOT) code indicates that the molded onto both sides of the tire is in compliance with the tire, although only one side may U.S. Department of have the date of manufacture. Passenger (P-Metric) Tire Example Transportation Motor Vehicle (E) Tire Ply Material: The type (A) Tire Size: The tire size is a Safety Standards. of cord and number of plies in combination of letters and DOT Tire Date of the sidewall and under the tread. numbers used to define a Manufacture: The last four (F) Uniform Tire Quality particular tire's width, height, digits of the TIN indicate the tire Grading (UTQG): Tire aspect ratio, construction type, manufactured date. The first two manufacturers are required to and service description. See the digits represent the week grade tires based on three “Tire Size” illustration later in this (01-52) and the last two digits, performance factors: treadwear, section for more detail. the year. For example, the third traction, and temperature (B) TPC Spec (Tire week of the year 2010 would resistance. For more information Performance Criteria have a four-digit DOT date see Uniform Tire Quality Specification): Original of 0310. Grading on page 10‑70. equipment tires designed to GM's specific tire performance Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (57,1)
Vehicle Care 10-57
(G) Maximum Cold Inflation vehicle tire engineered to (E) Rim Diameter: Diameter of Load Limit: Maximum load that standards set by the U.S. Tire the wheel in inches. can be carried and the and Rim Association. (F) Service Description: These maximum pressure needed to (B) Tire Width: The three‐digit characters represent the load support that load. number indicates the tire section index and speed rating of the width in millimeters from tire. The load index represents Tire Designations sidewall to sidewall. the load carrying capacity a tire is certified to carry. The speed Tire Size (C) Aspect Ratio: A two‐digit rating is the maximum speed a The following is an example of a number that indicates the tire tire is certified to carry a load. typical passenger vehicle height‐to‐width measurements. tire size. For example, if the tire size aspect ratio is 60, as shown in Tire Terminology and item C of the illustration, it would Definitions mean that the tire's sidewall is Air Pressure: The amount of 60 percent as high as it is wide. air inside the tire pressing (D) Construction Code: A outward on each square inch of letter code is used to indicate the tire. Air pressure is the type of ply construction in expressed in kPa (kilopascal) (A) Passenger (P‐Metric) Tire: or psi (pounds per square inch). The United States version of a the tire. The letter R means metric tire sizing system. The radial ply construction; the letter P as the first character in letter D means diagonal or bias the tire size means a passenger ply construction; and the letter B means belted‐bias ply construction. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (58,1)
10-58 Vehicle Care
Accessory Weight: The Cold Tire Pressure: The identify the tire manufacturer, combined weight of optional amount of air pressure in a tire, production plant, brand, and accessories. Some examples of measured in kPa (kilopascal) date of production. optional accessories are or psi (pounds per square inch) GVWR: Gross Vehicle Weight automatic transmission, power before a tire has built up heat Rating. See Vehicle Load Limits steering, power brakes, power from driving. See Tire Pressure on page 9‑12. windows, power seats, and air on page 10‑60. conditioning. GAWR FRT: Gross Axle Weight Curb Weight: The weight of a Rating for the front axle. See Aspect Ratio: The relationship motor vehicle with standard and Vehicle Load Limits on of a tire's height to its width. optional equipment including the page 9‑12. maximum capacity of fuel, oil, Belt: A rubber coated layer of GAWR RR: Gross Axle Weight cords between the plies and the and coolant, but without passengers and cargo. Rating for the rear axle. See tread. Cords may be made from Vehicle Load Limits on steel or other reinforcing DOT Markings: A code molded page 9‑12. materials. into the sidewall of a tire signifying that the tire is in Intended Outboard Sidewall: Bead: The tire bead contains The side of an asymmetrical tire, steel wires wrapped by steel compliance with the U.S. Department of Transportation that must always face outward cords that hold the tire onto when mounted on a vehicle. the rim. (DOT) Motor Vehicle Safety Standards. The DOT code Kilopascal (kPa): The metric Bias Ply Tire: A pneumatic tire includes the Tire Identification unit for air pressure. in which the plies are laid at Number (TIN), an alphanumeric alternate angles less than designator which can also Light Truck (LT-Metric) Tire: A 90 degrees to the centerline of tire used on light duty trucks and the tread. some multipurpose passenger vehicles. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (59,1)
Vehicle Care 10-59
Load Index: An assigned Occupant Distribution: See Tire Pressure on number ranging from 1 to 279 Designated seating positions. page 10‑60 and Vehicle Load that corresponds to the load Outward Facing Sidewall: The Limits on page 9‑12. carrying capacity of a tire. side of an asymmetrical tire that Radial Ply Tire: A pneumatic Maximum Inflation Pressure: has a particular side that faces tire in which the ply cords that The maximum air pressure to outward when mounted on a extend to the beads are laid at which a cold tire can be inflated. vehicle. The side of the tire that 90 degrees to the centerline of The maximum air pressure is contains a whitewall, bears the tread. molded onto the sidewall. white lettering, or bears Rim: A metal support for a tire Maximum Load Rating: The manufacturer, brand, and/or and upon which the tire beads load rating for a tire at the model name molding that is are seated. higher or deeper than the same maximum permissible inflation Sidewall: The portion of a tire pressure for that tire. moldings on the other sidewall of the tire. between the tread and the bead. Maximum Loaded Vehicle Speed Rating: An Weight: The sum of curb Passenger (P-Metric) Tire: A tire used on passenger cars and alphanumeric code assigned to weight, accessory weight, a tire indicating the maximum vehicle capacity weight, and some light duty trucks and multipurpose vehicles. speed at which a tire can production options weight. operate. Recommended Inflation Normal Occupant Weight: The Traction: The friction between number of occupants a vehicle Pressure: Vehicle manufacturer's recommended the tire and the road surface. is designed to seat multiplied by The amount of grip provided. 68 kg (150 lb). See Vehicle Load tire inflation pressure as shown on the tire placard. Limits on page 9‑12. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (60,1)
10-60 Vehicle Care
Tread: The portion of a tire that Vehicle Capacity Weight: The Tire Pressure comes into contact with number of designated seating the road. positions multiplied by Tires need the correct amount of 68 kg (150 lb) plus the rated air pressure to operate Treadwear Indicators: Narrow effectively. bands, sometimes called wear cargo load. See Vehicle Load bars, that show across the tread Limits on page 9‑12. Notice: Neither tire of a tire when only 1.6 mm (1/ Vehicle Maximum Load on the underinflation nor overinflation is good. 16 in) of tread remains. See Tire: Load on an individual tire When It Is Time for New Tires due to curb weight, accessory Underinflated tires, or tires that do not have enough air, on page 10‑67. weight, occupant weight, and can result in: UTQGS (Uniform Tire Quality cargo weight. . Tire overloading and Grading Standards): A tire Vehicle Placard: A label information system that provides permanently attached to a overheating which could consumers with ratings for a vehicle showing the vehicle lead to a blowout. tire's traction, temperature, and capacity weight and the original . Premature or treadwear. Ratings are equipment tire size and irregular wear. determined by tire recommended inflation pressure. . Poor handling. manufacturers using See “Tire and Loading government testing procedures. Information Label” under Vehicle . Reduced fuel economy. The ratings are molded into the Load Limits on page 9‑12. Overinflated tires, or tires that sidewall of the tire. See Uniform have too much air, can Tire Quality Grading on result in: page 10‑70. . Unusual wear. . Poor handling. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (61,1)
Vehicle Care 10-61
. Rough ride. When to Check If the cold tire inflation pressure . Needless damage from Check the tires once a month matches the recommended road hazards. or more. pressure on the Tire and Loading Information label, no The Tire and Loading How to Check further adjustment is necessary. Information label on the vehicle indicates the original equipment Use a good quality pocket-type If the inflation pressure is low, tires and the correct cold tire gauge to check the tire add air until the recommended inflation pressures. The pressure. Proper tire inflation pressure is reached. If the recommended pressure is the cannot be determined by looking inflation pressure in high, press minimum air pressure needed to at the tire. Check the tire on the metal stem in the center support the vehicle's maximum inflation pressure when the tires of the tire valve to release air. load carrying capacity. are cold, meaning the vehicle Re‐check the tire pressure with has not been driven for at least the tire gauge. For additional information three hours or no more than Return the valve caps on the regarding how much weight the 1.6 km (1 mi). vehicle can carry, and an valve stems to keep out dirt and example of the Tire and Loading Remove the valve cap from the moisture and prevent leaks. Information label, see Vehicle tire valve stem. Press the tire Load Limits on page 9‑12. How gauge firmly onto the valve to the vehicle is loaded affects get the pressure measurement. vehicle handling and ride comfort. Never load the vehicle with more weight than it was designed to carry. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (62,1)
10-62 Vehicle Care
Tire Pressure for The tires require inflation pressure Racing or other competitive driving adjustment when driving the vehicle may affect the warranty coverage of High-Speed Operation at speeds of 282 km/h (175 mph) or the vehicle. See the warranty higher, where it is legal. Set the cold booklet for more information. { WARNING inflation pressure to the maximum inflation pressure shown on the tire Tire Pressure Monitor Driving at high speeds, 160 km/h sidewall, or 265 kPa (38 psi), System (100 mph) or higher, puts an whichever is lower. See the additional strain on tires. example following. Return the tires The Tire Pressure Monitor System Sustained high-speed driving to the recommended cold tire (TPMS) uses radio and sensor causes excessive heat buildup inflation pressure when high-speed technology to check tire pressure and can cause sudden tire failure. driving has ended. See Vehicle levels. The TPMS sensors monitor You could have a crash and you Load Limits on page 9‑12. the air pressure in your tires and transmit tire pressure readings to a or others could be killed. Some Example: high-speed rated tires require receiver located in the vehicle. The maximum load and inflation inflation pressure adjustment for Each tire, including the spare pressure molded on the tire high-speed operation. When (if provided), should be checked sidewall, in small letters, near the speed limits and road conditions monthly when cold and inflated to rim flange. It will read something like are such that a vehicle can be the inflation pressure recommended this: Maximum load driven at high speeds, make sure by the vehicle manufacturer on the 690 kg (1521 lbs) 300 kPa (44 psi) vehicle placard or tire inflation the tires are rated for high-speed Max. Press. operation, in excellent condition, pressure label. (If your vehicle has and set to the correct cold tire For this example, set the inflation tires of a different size than the size inflation pressure for the pressure for high‐speed driving at indicated on the vehicle placard or vehicle load. 265 kPa (38 psi). tire inflation pressure label, you should determine the proper tire inflation pressure for those tires.) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (63,1)
Vehicle Care 10-63
As an added safety feature, your Your vehicle has also been Always check the TPMS malfunction vehicle has been equipped with a equipped with a TPMS malfunction telltale after replacing one or more tire pressure monitoring system indicator to indicate when the tires or wheels on your vehicle to (TPMS) that illuminates a low tire system is not operating properly. ensure that the replacement or pressure telltale when one or more The TPMS malfunction indicator is alternate tires and wheels allow the of your tires is significantly combined with the low tire pressure TPMS to continue to function under-inflated. telltale. When the system detects a properly. Accordingly, when the low tire malfunction, the telltale will flash for See Tire Pressure Monitor approximately one minute and then pressure telltale illuminates, you Operation on page 10‑64. should stop and check your tires as remain continuously illuminated. soon as possible, and inflate them This sequence will continue upon Federal Communications to the proper pressure. Driving on a subsequent vehicle start-ups as Commission (FCC) Rules and significantly under-inflated tire long as the malfunction exists. with Industry Canada causes the tire to overheat and can When the malfunction indicator is Standards lead to tire failure. Under-inflation illuminated, the system may not be See Radio Frequency Statement on also reduces fuel efficiency and tire able to detect or signal low tire page 13‑20 for information tread life, and may affect the pressure as intended. TPMS regarding Part 15 of the Federal vehicle's handling and stopping malfunctions may occur for a variety Communications Commission (FCC) ability. of reasons, including the installation Rules and with Industry Canada Please note that the TPMS is not a of replacement or alternate tires or Standards RSS-GEN/210/220/310. substitute for proper tire wheels on the vehicle that prevent maintenance, and it is the driver's the TPMS from functioning properly. responsibility to maintain correct tire pressure, even if under-inflation has not reached the level to trigger illumination of the TPMS low tire pressure telltale. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (64,1)
10-64 Vehicle Care
Tire Pressure Monitor shown on the tire loading A Tire and Loading Information label Operation information label. See Vehicle Load shows the size of the original Limits on page 9‑12. equipment tires and the correct This vehicle may have a Tire A message to check the pressure in inflation pressure for the tires when Pressure Monitor System (TPMS). a specific tire displays in the Driver they are cold. See Vehicle Load The TPMS is designed to warn the Information Center (DIC). The low Limits on page 9‑12, for an example driver when a low tire pressure tire pressure warning light and the of the Tire and Loading Information condition exists. TPMS sensors are DIC warning message appear at label and its location. Also see Tire mounted onto each tire and wheel each ignition cycle until the tires are Pressure on page 10‑60 for assembly on your vehicle. The inflated to the correct inflation additional information. TPMS sensors monitor the air pressure. Using the DIC, tire The TPMS can warn about a low pressure in the tires and transmits pressure levels can be viewed. For tire pressure condition but it does the tire pressure readings to a additional information and details not replace normal tire receiver located in the vehicle. about the DIC operation and maintenance. See Tire Inspection displays see Driver Information on page 10‑65, Tire Rotation on Center (DIC) on page 5‑25 and Tire page 10‑66, When It Is Time for Messages on page 5‑48. New Tires on page 10‑67, and Tires The low tire pressure warning light on page 10‑52. may come on in cool weather when Notice: Tire sealant materials are the vehicle is first started, and then not all the same. A non-approved turn off as the vehicle is driven. This tire sealant could damage the When a low tire pressure condition could be an early indicator that the TPMS sensors. TPMS sensor is detected, the TPMS illuminates air pressure is getting low and damage caused by using an the low tire pressure warning light, needs to be inflated to the proper incorrect tire sealant is not located in the instrument cluster. pressure. covered by the vehicle warranty. If the warning light comes on, stop Always use only the as soon as possible and inflate the tires to the recommended pressure Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (65,1)
Vehicle Care 10-65
GM-approved tire sealant . One or more TPMS sensors are TPMS Sensor Matching available through your dealer or missing or damaged. The Process included in the vehicle. malfunction light and the DIC message should go off when the Each TPMS sensor has a unique TPMS Malfunction Light and TPMS sensors are installed and identification code. The identification Message the sensor matching process is code needs to be matched to a new tire/wheel position after replacing The TPMS will not function properly performed successfully. See your dealer for service. one or more of the TPMS sensors. if one or more of the TPMS sensors The malfunction light and the DIC . are missing or inoperable. When the Replacement tires or wheels do message should go off at the next system detects a malfunction, the not match the original equipment ignition cycle. The sensors are low tire warning light flashes for tires or wheels. Tires and wheels matched to the tire/wheel positions, about one minute and then stays on other than those recommended using a TPMS relearn tool, in the for the remainder of the ignition could prevent the TPMS from following order: driver side front tire, cycle. A DIC warning message also functioning properly. See Buying passenger side front tire, passenger displays. The malfunction light and New Tires on page 10‑68. side rear tire, and driver side rear. DIC warning message come on at . Operating electronic devices or See your dealer for service. each ignition cycle until the problem being near facilities using radio is corrected. Some of the conditions wave frequencies similar to the Tire Inspection that can cause these to come TPMS could cause the TPMS on are: sensors to malfunction. We recommend that the tires, . The TPMS sensor matching including the spare tire, if the If the TPMS is not functioning vehicle has one, be inspected process was not done or not properly, it cannot detect or signal a completed successfully. The low tire condition. See your dealer for signs of wear or damage at malfunction light and the DIC for service if the TPMS malfunction least once a month. message should go off after light and DIC message come on successfully completing the and stays on. sensor matching process. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (66,1)
10-66 Vehicle Care
Replace the tire if: Tire Rotation position it is in. Directional tires will have an arrow on the tire . The indicators at three or If the vehicle has non-directional indicating the proper direction of more places around the tire tires, they should be rotated rotation or will have “left” or can be seen. every 12 000 km/7,500 mi. See “right” molded on the sidewall. . There is cord or fabric Maintenance Schedule on showing through the tire's page 11‑3. Different tire sizes should not be rotated front to rear. rubber. Tires are rotated to achieve . The tread or sidewall is uniform wear for all tires. The cracked, cut, or snagged first rotation is the most deep enough to show cord or important. fabric. Anytime unusual wear is . The tire has a bump, bulge, noticed, rotate the tires as soon or split. as possible, check for proper tire inflation pressure, and check for . The tire has a puncture, cut, damaged tires or wheels. If the or other damage that cannot unusual wear continues after the be repaired well because of rotation, check the wheel the size or location of the alignment. See When It Is Time damage. for New Tires on page 10‑67 Use this rotation pattern if the and Wheel Replacement on vehicle has different size tires page 10‑72. on the front and rear and they Directional tires should not be are non-directional. rotated. Each tire and wheel should be used only in the Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (67,1)
Vehicle Care 10-67
Adjust the front and rear tires to When It Is Time for New WARNING (Continued) the recommended inflation Tires pressure on the Tire and off and cause an accident. When Loading Information label after Factors such as maintenance, changing a wheel, remove any temperatures, driving speeds, the tires have been rotated. See rust or dirt from places where the Tire Pressure on page 10 60 vehicle loading, and road conditions ‑ wheel attaches to the vehicle. In affect the wear rate of the tires. and Vehicle Load Limits on an emergency, a cloth or a paper page 9‑12. towel can be used; however, use Reset the Tire Pressure Monitor a scraper or wire brush later to System. See Tire Pressure remove all rust or dirt. Monitor Operation on page 10‑64. Lightly coat the center of the Check that all wheel nuts are wheel hub with wheel bearing properly tightened. See Wheel grease after a wheel change or “ tire rotation to prevent corrosion Nut Torque” under Capacities and Specifications on or rust build-up. Do not get page 12 2. grease on the flat wheel ‑ mounting surface or on the wheel nuts or bolts. { WARNING Treadwear indicators are one way to tell when it is time for new tires. Rust or dirt on a wheel, or on the Treadwear indicators appear when parts to which it is fastened, can the tires have only 1.6 mm (1/16 in) make wheel nuts become loose or less of tread remaining. See Tire after time. The wheel could come Inspection on page 10‑65 and Tire (Continued) Rotation on page 10‑66. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (68,1)
10-68 Vehicle Care
The rubber in tires ages over time. slow aging. This area should be free GM's exclusive TPC Spec This also applies to the spare tire, of grease, gasoline, or other system considers over a dozen if the vehicle has one, even if it is substances that can deteriorate critical specifications that impact never used. Multiple factors rubber. the overall performance of the including temperatures, loading Parking for an extended period can vehicle, including brake system conditions, and inflation pressure cause flat spots on the tires that maintenance affect how fast aging performance, ride and handling, may result in vibrations while traction control, and tire takes place. GM recommends that driving. When storing a vehicle for tires, including the spare if pressure monitoring at least a month, remove the tires or performance. GM's TPC Spec equipped, be replaced after six raise the vehicle to reduce the years, regardless of tread wear. The weight from the tires. number is molded onto the tire's tire manufacturer date is the last sidewall near the tire size. If the four digits of the DOT Tire Buying New Tires tires have an all-season tread Identification Number (TIN) which is design, the TPC Spec number molded into one side of the tire GM has developed and matched will be followed by MS for mud sidewall. The first two digits specific tires for the vehicle. The and snow. See Tire Sidewall represent the week (01–52) and the original equipment tires installed Labeling on page 10‑55, for last two digits, the year. For were designed to meet General example, the third week of the year additional information. Motors Tire Performance Criteria 2010 would have a four-digit DOT GM recommends replacing worn date of 0310. Specification (TPC Spec) system rating. When tires in complete sets of four. Vehicle Storage replacement tires are needed, Uniform tread depth on all tires GM strongly recommends will help to maintain the Tires age when stored normally performance of the vehicle. mounted on a parked vehicle. Park buying tires with the same TPC a vehicle that will be stored for at Spec rating. Braking and handling least a month in a cool, dry, clean performance may be adversely area away from direct sunlight to affected if all the tires are not replaced at the same time. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (69,1)
Vehicle Care 10-69
If proper rotation and maintenance have been done, { WARNING { WARNING all four tires should wear out at Tires could explode during Using bias-ply tires on the about the same time. See Tire improper service. Attempting vehicle may cause the wheel Rotation on page 10‑66 for to mount or dismount a tire rim flanges to develop cracks information on proper tire could cause injury or death. after many miles of driving. rotation. However, if it is Only your dealer or authorized A tire and/or wheel could fail necessary to replace only one tire service center should suddenly and cause a crash. axle set of worn tires, place the mount or dismount the tires. Use only radial-ply tires with new tires on the rear axle. the wheels on the vehicle. Winter tires with the same speed rating as the original equipment { WARNING If the vehicle tires must be tires may not be available for H, replaced with a tire that does not V, W, and ZR speed rated tires. Mixing tires of different sizes have a TPC Spec number, make Never exceed the winter tire's (other than those originally sure they are the same size, maximum speed capability when installed on the vehicle), brands, load range, speed rating, and using winter tires with a lower or types may cause loss of construction (radial) as the speed rating. control of the vehicle, resulting in original tires. a crash or other vehicle damage. Use the correct size, brand, and Vehicles that have a tire type of tire on all four wheels. pressure monitoring system could give an inaccurate low-pressure warning if non-TPC Spec rated tires are installed. See Tire Pressure Monitor Operation on page 10‑64. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (70,1)
10-70 Vehicle Care
The Tire and Loading Uniform Tire Quality { WARNING Information label indicates the Grading original equipment tires on the If different sized wheels are used, Quality grades can be found vehicle. See Vehicle Load Limits there may not be an acceptable where applicable on the tire on page 9‑12, for the label level of performance and safety if location and more information tires not recommended for those sidewall between tread shoulder about the Tire and Loading wheels are selected. This and maximum section width. For Information label. increases the chance of a crash example: and serious injury. Only use GM Treadwear 200 Traction AA Different Size Tires and specific wheel and tire systems Temperature A Wheels developed for the vehicle, and have them properly installed by a The following information relates If wheels or tires are installed that GM certified technician. to the system developed by the are a different size than the original United States National Highway equipment wheels and tires, vehicle Traffic Safety Administration See Buying New Tires on performance, including its braking, (NHTSA), which grades tires by ride and handling characteristics, page 10‑68 and Accessories and stability, and resistance to rollover Modifications on page 10‑3. treadwear, traction, and may be affected. If the vehicle has temperature performance. This electronic systems such as antilock applies only to vehicles sold in brakes, rollover airbags, traction the United States. The grades control, electronic stability control, are molded on the sidewalls of or All-Wheel Drive, the performance most passenger car tires. The of these systems can also be Uniform Tire Quality Grading affected. (UTQG) system does not apply to deep tread, winter tires, compact spare tires, tires with Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (71,1)
Vehicle Care 10-71
nominal rim diameters of graded 150 would wear one and straight-ahead braking traction 10 to 12 inches (25 to 30 cm), one-half (1½) times as well on tests, and does not include or to some limited-production the government course as a tire acceleration, cornering, tires. graded 100. The relative hydroplaning, or peak traction While the tires available on performance of tires depends characteristics. upon the actual conditions of General Motors passenger cars Temperature – A, B, C and light trucks may vary with their use, however, and may The temperature grades are A respect to these grades, they depart significantly from the (the highest), B, and C, must also conform to federal norm due to variations in driving representing the tire's resistance safety requirements and habits, service practices and to the generation of heat and its additional General Motors Tire differences in road ability to dissipate heat when Performance Criteria (TPC) characteristics and climate. tested under controlled standards. Traction – AA, A, B, C conditions on a specified indoor All Passenger Car Tires Must The traction grades, from laboratory test wheel. Sustained Conform to Federal Safety highest to lowest, are AA, A, B, high temperature can cause the Requirements In Addition To and C. Those grades represent material of the tire to degenerate These Grades. the tire's ability to stop on wet and reduce tire life, and Treadwear pavement as measured under excessive temperature can lead controlled conditions on to sudden tire failure. The grade The treadwear grade is a specified government test C corresponds to a level of comparative rating based on the surfaces of asphalt and performance which all wear rate of the tire when tested concrete. A tire marked C may passenger car tires must meet under controlled conditions on a have poor traction performance. under the Federal Motor Safety specified government test Warning: The traction grade Standard No. 109. Grades B and course. For example, a tire assigned to this tire is based on A represent higher levels of Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (72,1)
10-72 Vehicle Care
performance on the laboratory road, the tires and wheels might test wheel than the minimum need to be rebalanced. See your { WARNING dealer for proper diagnosis. required by law. Warning: The Using the wrong replacement temperature grade for this tire is Wheel Replacement wheels, wheel bolts, or wheel established for a tire that is nuts can be dangerous. It could properly inflated and not Replace any wheel that is bent, affect the braking and handling of overloaded. Excessive speed, cracked, or badly rusted or the vehicle. Tires can lose air, underinflation, or excessive corroded. If wheel nuts keep coming and cause loss of control, causing loading, either separately or in loose, the wheel, wheel bolts, and a crash. Always use the correct combination, can cause heat wheel nuts should be replaced. wheel, wheel bolts, and wheel buildup and possible tire failure. If the wheel leaks air, replace it. nuts for replacement. Some aluminum wheels can be repaired. See your dealer if any of Wheel Alignment and Tire these conditions exist. Balance Your dealer will know the kind of { WARNING The tires and wheels were aligned wheel that is needed. Replacing a wheel with a used and balanced at the factory to Each new wheel should have the provide the longest tire life and best one is dangerous. How it has same load-carrying capacity, been used or how far it has been overall performance. Adjustments to diameter, width, offset, and be wheel alignment and tire balancing driven may be unknown. It could mounted the same way as the one it fail suddenly and cause a crash. will not be necessary on a regular replaces. basis. However, check the When replacing wheels, use a alignment if there is unusual tire Replace wheels, wheel bolts, new GM original equipment wear or if the vehicle is pulling to or wheel nuts with new GM original wheel. one side or the other. If the vehicle equipment parts. vibrates when driving on a smooth Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (73,1)
Vehicle Care 10-73
Notice: The wrong wheel can Tightening Wheel Lug Nuts Notice: Improperly tightened also cause problems with bearing wheel nuts can lead to brake life, brake cooling, speedometer { WARNING pulsation and rotor damage. To or odometer calibration, avoid expensive brake repairs, headlamp aim, bumper height, Never use oil or grease on studs evenly tighten the wheel nuts in vehicle ground clearance, and tire or the threads of the wheel nuts. the proper sequence and to the clearance to the body and The wheel nuts might come loose proper torque specification. chassis. and the wheel could fall off, causing a crash. { WARNING Rust or dirt on a wheel, or on the parts to which it is { WARNING fastened, can make wheel Incorrect wheel nuts or improperly nuts become loose after a tightened wheel nuts can cause time. The wheel could come the wheel to become loose and off and cause a crash. When even come off. This could lead to changing a wheel, remove any a crash. Be sure to use the rust or dirt from places where correct wheel nuts. If you have to the wheel attaches to the replace them, be sure to get new vehicle. In an emergency, a Tighten the wheel lug nuts firmly in GM original equipment a crisscross sequence. cloth or a paper towel can be wheel nuts. used, however, use a scraper or wire brush to remove all rust or dirt. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (74,1)
10-74 Vehicle Care
Tire Chains If a Tire Goes Flat The vehicle has no spare tire, no tire changing equipment, and no It is unusual for a tire to blowout place to store a tire. { WARNING while driving, especially if the tires are maintained properly. If air goes If the vehicle has run-flat tires, there Do not use tire chains. There is out of a tire, it is much more likely to is no need to stop on the side of the not enough clearance. Tire chains leak out slowly. See Tires on road to change a flat tire. See used on a vehicle without the page 10‑52 for additional Run-Flat Tires on page 10‑53. proper amount of clearance can information. But if there ever is a cause damage to the brakes, blowout, here are a few tips about { WARNING suspension, or other vehicle what to expect and what to do: parts. The area damaged by the Special tools and procedures are If a front tire fails, the flat tire required to service a run-flat tire. tire chains could cause loss of creates a drag that pulls the vehicle If these special tools and control and a crash. Use another toward that side. Take your foot off procedures are not used, injury or type of traction device only if its the accelerator pedal and grip the manufacturer recommends it for steering wheel firmly. Steer to vehicle damage may occur. the vehicle's tire size combination maintain lane position, and then Always be sure the proper tools and road conditions. Follow that gently brake to a stop, well off the and procedures, as described in manufacturer's instructions. To road, if possible. the service manual, are used. avoid vehicle damage, drive A rear blowout, particularly on a slowly and readjust or remove the curve, acts much like a skid and To order a service manual, see traction device if it contacts the may require the same correction as Service Publications Ordering vehicle. Do not spin the wheels. used in a skid. Stop pressing the Information on page 13‑16. If traction devices are used, install accelerator pedal and steer to them on the rear tires. straighten the vehicle. It may be very bumpy and noisy. Gently brake to a stop, well off the road, if possible. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (75,1)
Vehicle Care 10-75
Jump Starting Notice: If you try to start your 2. Get the vehicles close enough vehicle by pushing or pulling it, so the jumper cables can reach, For more information about the you could damage your vehicle. but be sure the vehicles are not vehicle battery, see Battery on Do not push or pull your vehicle touching each other. If they are, page 10‑37. to start it; instead, use the jump it could cause a ground If your battery has run down, you starting procedure in this manual connection you do not want. You may want to use another vehicle to start your vehicle when the would not be able to start your and some jumper cables to start battery has run down. vehicle, and the bad grounding your vehicle. Be sure to use the 1. Check the other vehicle. It must could damage the electrical following steps to do it safely. have a 12-volt battery with a systems. negative ground system. To avoid the possibility of the { WARNING Notice: Only use a vehicle that vehicles rolling, set the parking has a 12-volt system with a brake firmly on both vehicles Batteries can hurt you. They can negative ground for jump involved in the jump start be dangerous because: starting. If the other vehicle does procedure. Put an automatic transmission in P (Park) or a . They contain acid that can not have a 12-volt system with a manual transmission in Neutral burn you. negative ground, both vehicles can be damaged. before setting the parking . They contain gas that can brakes. explode or ignite. . They contain enough electricity to burn you. If you do not follow these steps exactly, some or all of these things can hurt you. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (76,1)
10-76 Vehicle Care
Notice: If any accessories are left 4. Open the hoods and locate the Your vehicle has a remote on or plugged in during the jump positive (+) and negative (−) positive (+) terminal (A) and a starting procedure, they could be terminal locations on each remote negative (−) terminal (B), damaged. The repairs would not vehicle. as shown in the illustration, be covered by the vehicle which should be used to jump warranty. Whenever possible, start your vehicle. turn off or unplug all accessories The remote positive (+) on either vehicle when jump terminal (A) can be accessed by starting the vehicle. opening the cover of the engine 3. Turn off the ignition on both compartment fuse block. vehicles. Unplug unnecessary The remote negative (−) accessories plugged into the terminal (B) is located cigarette lighter or the accessory underneath the engine cover, power outlet. Turn off the radio below the engine oil fill cap. and all lamps that are not needed. This will avoid sparks See Engine Compartment and help save both batteries. 6.2L LS3 Shown, 7.0L LS7 and Overview on page 10‑8 for the location of the engine And it could save the radio! 6.2L LS9 Similar compartment fuse block and engine oil fill cap. You will not need to access the battery for jump starting. The remote terminals are for that purpose. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (77,1)
Vehicle Care 10-77
5. Check that the jumper cables do { WARNING WARNING (Continued) not have loose or missing insulation. If they do, you could An electric fan can start up even add water to take care of that get a shock. The vehicles could when the engine is not running first. If you do not, explosive gas be damaged too. and can injure you. Keep hands, could be present. Before you connect the cables, clothing and tools away from any Battery fluid contains acid that underhood electric fan. here are some basic things you can burn you. Do not get it on should know. Positive (+) will go you. If you accidentally get it in to positive (+) or to a remote your eyes or on your skin, flush positive (+) terminal if the vehicle { WARNING the place with water and get has one. Negative (−) will go to a medical help immediately. heavy, unpainted metal engine Using an open flame near a part or to a remote negative (−) battery can cause battery gas to terminal if the vehicle has one. explode. People have been hurt { WARNING Do not connect positive (+) to doing this, and some have been negative (−) or you will get a blinded. Use a flashlight if you Fans or other moving engine short that would damage the need more light. parts can injure you badly. Keep battery and maybe other parts Be sure the battery has enough your hands away from moving too. And do not connect the water. You do not need to add parts once the engine is running. negative (−) cable to the water to the battery installed in negative (−) terminal on the dead your new vehicle. But if a battery battery because this can cause sparks. has filler caps, be sure the right amount of fluid is there. If it is low, (Continued) Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (78,1)
10-78 Vehicle Care
6. Connect the red positive (+) 9. Connect the other end of the Notice: If the jumper cables are cable to the positive (+) terminal negative (−) cable at least 45 cm connected or removed in the of the dead battery. Use a (18 inches) away from the dead wrong order, electrical shorting remote positive (+) terminal if the battery, but not near engine may occur and damage the vehicle has one. parts that move. The electrical vehicle. The repairs would not be 7. Do not let the other end touch connection is just as good there, covered by the vehicle warranty. metal. Connect it to the and the chance of sparks getting Always connect and remove the positive (+) terminal of the good back to the battery is much less. jumper cables in the correct battery. Use a remote Your vehicle has a remote order, making sure that the positive (+) terminal if the vehicle negative (−) terminal for this cables do not touch each other or has one. purpose. other metal. 8. Now connect the black 10. Now start the vehicle with the Jumper Cable Removal negative (−) cable to the good battery and run the Reverse the sequence exactly when negative (−) terminal of the good engine for a while. removing the jumper cables. battery. Use a remote 11. Try to start the vehicle that had You may need to initialize the power negative (−) terminal if the the dead battery. If it will not vehicle has one. windows. See “Power Window start after a few tries, it Initialize” under Power Windows on Do not let the other end touch probably needs service. page 2‑17. anything until the next step. The other end of the negative (−) cable does not go to the dead battery. It goes to a heavy, unpainted metal engine part or to a remote negative (−) terminal on the vehicle with the dead battery. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (79,1)
Vehicle Care 10-79
Towing Recreational Vehicle Appearance Care Towing Towing the Vehicle Notice: Dolly towing or dinghy Exterior Care Notice: To avoid damage, the towing the vehicle may cause Washing the Vehicle disabled vehicle should be towed damage because of reduced with all four wheels off the ground clearance. Always put the To preserve the vehicle's finish, ground. Care must be taken with vehicle on a flatbed truck or wash it often and out of direct vehicles that have low ground trailer. sunlight. clearance and/or special The vehicle was neither designed Notice: Do not use equipment. Always flatbed on a nor intended to be towed with any of petroleum-based, acidic, car carrier. its wheels on the ground. If the or abrasive cleaning agents as Consult your dealer or a vehicle must be towed, see Towing they can damage the vehicle's professional towing service if the the Vehicle on page 10‑79. paint, metal, or plastic parts. disabled vehicle must be towed. If damage occurs, it would not be See Roadside Assistance Program covered by the vehicle's warranty. (Mexico) on page 13‑7 or Roadside Approved cleaning products can Assistance Program (U.S. and be obtained from your dealer. Canada) on page 13‑10. Follow all manufacturer directions regarding correct product usage, necessary safety precautions, and appropriate disposal of any vehicle care product. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (80,1)
10-80 Vehicle Care
Notice: Avoid using damage the vehicle's finish if they Protecting Exterior Bright Metal high-pressure washes closer than remain on painted surfaces. Wash Parts 30 cm (12 in) to the surface of the the vehicle as soon as possible. Regularly clean bright metal parts vehicle. Use of power washers If necessary, use non-abrasive with water or chrome polish on exceeding 8,274 kPa (1,200 psi) cleaners that are marked safe for chrome or stainless steel trim, can result in damage or removal painted surfaces to remove foreign if necessary. of paint and decals. matter. For aluminum, never use auto or Rinse the vehicle well, before Occasional hand waxing or mild chrome polish, steam, or caustic washing and after, to remove all polishing should be done to remove soap to clean. A coating of wax, cleaning agents completely. If they residue from the paint finish. See rubbed to high polish, is are allowed to dry on the surface, your dealer for approved cleaning recommended for all bright metal they could stain. products. parts. Dry the finish with a soft, clean Do not apply waxes or polishes to chamois or an all-cotton towel to uncoated plastic, vinyl, rubber, Convertible Top Care avoid surface scratches and water decals, simulated wood, or flat paint Frequently hand wash convertible spotting. as damage can occur. tops with mild car wash soap. Never use a stiff brush, steam, bleach, Finish Care Notice: Machine compounding or aggressive polishing on a or aggressive cleaners. Application of aftermarket clearcoat basecoat/clearcoat paint finish If necessary, a soft brush can be sealant/wax materials is not may damage it. Use only used to remove dirt. When finished recommended. If painted surfaces non-abrasive waxes and polishes cleaning, thoroughly rinse the fabric. are damaged, see your dealer to that are made for a basecoat/ Avoid automatic car washes with have the damage assessed and clearcoat paint finish on the overhead brushes or very repaired. Foreign materials such as vehicle. high-pressure sprays as they can calcium chloride and other salts, ice cause damage and leaking. melting agents, road oil and tar, tree To keep the paint finish looking new, sap, bird droppings, chemicals from keep the vehicle garaged or industrial chimneys, etc., can covered whenever possible. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (81,1)
Vehicle Care 10-81
Only lower the top when it is Cleaning Exterior Lamps/ Weatherstrips completely dry and avoid leaving Lenses and Emblems Apply silicone grease on the top lowered for extended weatherstrips to make them last periods of time to prevent excessive Use only lukewarm or cold water, a longer, seal better, and not stick or interior weathering. soft cloth, and a car washing soap to clean exterior lamps, lenses and squeak. Lubricate weatherstrips Avoid leaving large amounts of emblems. Follow instructions under once a year. Black marks from snow on the top for extended "Washing the Vehicle" in this rubber material on painted surfaces periods of time as damage may also section. can be removed by rubbing with a occur. clean cloth. See Recommended Windshield and Wiper Blades Fluids and Lubricants on Carbon Fiber Panels Clean the outside of the windshield page 11‑12. Carbon fiber panels can be washed with glass cleaner. and waxed like any other panels. Tires Clean rubber blades using lint-free Use a stiff brush with tire cleaner to Use a clear or black pigmented wax cloth or paper towel soaked with clean the tires. on the inner hood carbon fiber windshield washer fluid or a mild panel. detergent. Wash the windshield Notice: Using petroleum-based tire dressing products on the ZR1 Hood Window thoroughly when cleaning the blades. Bugs, road grime, sap, and vehicle may damage the paint The hood window on the ZR1 can a buildup of vehicle wash/wax finish and/or tires. When applying be cleaned in the same manner as treatments may cause wiper a tire dressing, always wipe off the headlamp lenses. See "Cleaning streaking. any overspray from all painted Exterior Lamps/Lenses and surfaces on the vehicle. Replace the wiper blades if they are Emblems" for more information. worn or damaged. Damage can be caused by extreme dusty conditions, sand, salt, heat, sun, snow and ice. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (82,1)
10-82 Vehicle Care
Wheels and Trim — Aluminum automatic car wash that uses Underbody Maintenance silicone carbide tire cleaning or Chrome Use plain water to flush dirt and brushes. Damage could occur debris from the vehicle's underbody. Use a soft, clean cloth with mild and the repairs would not be Your dealer or an underbody car soap and water to clean the wheels. covered by the vehicle warranty. After rinsing thoroughly with clean washing system can do this. If not water, dry with a soft, clean towel. Steering, Suspension, and removed, rust and corrosion can A wax may then be applied. Chassis Components develop. Notice: Chrome wheels and other Visually inspect front and rear Fiberglass Springs (Composite chrome trim may be damaged if suspension and steering system for Springs) the vehicle is not washed after damaged, loose, or missing parts or Notice: Do not use acidic or driving on roads that have been signs of wear. Inspect the power corrosive cleaning products, sprayed with magnesium, steering for proper hook-up, binding, engine degreasers, or aluminum calcium, or sodium chloride. leaks, cracks, chafing, etc. Visually cleaning agents on fiberglass These chlorides are used on check constant velocity joints, springs as it may cause damage. roads for conditions such as ice rubber boots, and axle seals for The repairs would not be covered and dust. Always wash the leaks. chrome with soap and water after by the vehicle's warranty. Use exposure. Body Component Lubrication only approved cleaners. Notice: To avoid surface damage, Lubricate all key lock cylinders, Sheet Metal Damage hood hinges, liftgate hinges, and do not use strong soaps, If the vehicle is damaged and steel fuel door hinge unless the chemicals, abrasive polishes, requires sheet metal repair or components are plastic. Applying cleaners, brushes, or cleaners replacement, make sure the body silicone grease on weatherstrips that contain acid on aluminum or repair shop applies anti-corrosion with a clean cloth will make them chrome-plated wheels. Use only material to parts repaired or last longer, seal better, and not stick approved cleaners. Also, never replaced to restore corrosion or squeak. drive a vehicle with aluminum or protection. chrome-plated wheels through an Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (83,1)
Vehicle Care 10-83
Original manufacturer replacement furnishings can also permanently on the label. While cleaning the parts will provide the corrosion transfer color to the vehicle's interior, maintain adequate protection while maintaining the interior. ventilation by opening the doors and vehicle warranty. Use a soft bristle brush to remove windows. Finish Damage dust from knobs and crevices on the To prevent damage, do not clean instrument cluster. Using a mild the interior using the following Quickly repair minor chips and soap solution, immediately remove cleaners or techniques: scratches with touch-up materials hand lotions, sunscreen, and insect available from your dealer to avoid . Never use a razor or any other repellent from all interior surfaces or sharp object to remove a soil corrosion. Larger areas of finish permanent damage may result. damage can be corrected in your from any interior surface. Your dealer may have products for dealer's body and paint shop. . Never use a brush with stiff cleaning the interior. Use cleaners bristles. Chemical Paint Spotting specifically designed for the . Never rub any surface Airborne pollutants can fall upon surfaces being cleaned to prevent aggressively or with excessive and attack painted vehicle surfaces permanent damage. Apply all pressure. causing blotchy, ring-shaped cleaners directly to the cleaning discolorations, and small, irregular cloth. Do not spray cleaners directly . Do not use laundry detergents or dark spots etched into the paint on any switches or controls. dishwashing soaps with surface. Cleaners should be removed degreasers. For liquid cleaners, quickly. Never allow cleaners to use approximately 20 drops per Interior Care remain on the surface being 3.78 L (1 gal) of water. cleaned for extended periods A concentrated soap solution will To prevent dirt particle abrasions, of time. leave a residue that creates regularly clean the vehicle's interior. Cleaners may contain solvents that streaks and attracts dirt. Do not Immediately remove any soils. Note can become concentrated in the use solutions that contain strong that newspapers or dark garments interior. Before using cleaners, read or caustic soap. that can transfer color to home and adhere to all safety instructions Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (84,1)
10-84 Vehicle Care
. Do not heavily saturate the Speaker Covers . For solid soils, remove as much upholstery when cleaning. as possible prior to vacuuming. Vacuum around a speaker cover . Do not use solvents or cleaners gently, so that the speaker will not To clean: containing solvents. be damaged. Clean spots with just 1. Saturate a clean lint-free Interior Glass water and mild soap. colorfast cloth with water or club soda. Microfiber cloth is To clean, use a terry cloth fabric Coated Moldings recommended to prevent lint dampened with water. Wipe droplets Coated moldings should be cleaned. transfer to the fabric or carpet. left behind with a clean dry cloth. Commercial glass cleaners may be . When lightly soiled, wipe with a 2. Remove excess moisture by used, if necessary, after cleaning sponge or soft lint-free cloth gently wringing until water does the interior glass with plain water. dampened with water. not drip from the cleaning cloth. Notice: To prevent scratching, . When heavily soiled, use warm 3. Start on the outside edge of the never use abrasive cleaners on soapy water. soil and gently rub toward the center. Fold the cleaning cloth to automotive glass. Abrasive Fabric/Carpet/Suede cleaners or aggressive cleaning a clean area frequently to may damage the rear window Start by vacuuming the surface prevent forcing the soil in to the defogger. using a soft brush attachment. If a fabric. rotating brush attachment is being Notice: Cleaning the windshield 4. Continue gently rubbing the used during vacuuming, only use it soiled area until there is no with water during the first three to on the floor carpet. Before cleaning, six months of ownership will longer any color transfer from gently remove as much of the soil the soil to the cleaning cloth. reduce tendency to fog. as possible using one of the following techniques: 5. If the soil is not completely removed, use a mild soap . Gently blot liquids with a paper solution followed only by club towel. Continue blotting until no soda or plain water. more soil can be removed. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (85,1)
Vehicle Care 10-85
If the soil is not completely using mild soap. Do not use bleach not use cleaners that contain removed, it may be necessary to or fabric softener. Rinse thoroughly silicone or wax-based products. use a commercial upholstery and air dry before next use. Cleaners containing these cleaner or spot lifter. Test a small Notice: Do not attach a device solvents can permanently change hidden area for colorfastness before with a suction cup to the display. the appearance and feel of leather using a commercial upholstery This may cause damage and or soft trim and are not cleaner or spot lifter. If ring would not be covered by the recommended. formation occurs, clean the entire warranty. Do not use cleaners that increase fabric or carpet. gloss, especially on the instrument Following the cleaning process, a Instrument Panel, Leather, panel. Reflected glare can decrease paper towel can be used to blot Vinyl, and Other Plastic visibility through the windshield excess moisture. Surfaces under certain conditions. Cleaning High Gloss Surfaces Use a soft microfiber cloth Notice: Use of air fresheners may and Vehicle Information and dampened with water to remove cause permanent damage to dust and loose dirt. For a more Radio Displays plastics and painted surfaces. thorough cleaning, use a soft If an air freshener comes in For vehicles with high gloss microfiber cloth dampened with a contact with any plastic or surfaces or vehicle displays, use a mild soap solution. painted surface in the vehicle, microfiber cloth to wipe surfaces. Notice: Soaking or saturating blot immediately and clean with a Before wiping the surface with the leather, especially perforated soft cloth dampened with a mild microfiber cloth, use a soft bristle leather, as well as other interior soap solution. Damage caused by brush to remove dirt that could surfaces, may cause permanent air fresheners would not be scratch the surface. Then use the damage. Wipe excess moisture covered by the vehicle warranty. microfiber cloth by gently rubbing to from these surfaces after clean. Never use window cleaners cleaning and allow them to dry or solvents. Periodically hand wash naturally. Never use heat, steam, the microfiber cloth separately, spot lifters, or spot removers. Do Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (86,1)
10-86 Vehicle Care
Cargo Cover and Floor Mats brake pedal. Always check that Convenience Net the floor mats do not interfere with the pedals. Wash with warm water and mild { WARNING detergent. Do not use chlorine . Use the floor mat with the bleach. Rinse with cold water, and If a floor mat is the wrong size or correct side up. Do not turn then dry completely. is not properly installed, it can it over. interfere with the pedals. Care of Safety Belts . Do not place anything on top of Interference with the pedals can the driver side floor mat. Keep belts clean and dry. cause unintended acceleration and/or increased stopping . Use only a single floor mat on the driver side. { WARNING distance which can cause a crash and injury. Make sure the floor . Do not place one floor mat on Do not bleach or dye safety belts. mat does not interfere with the top of another. It may severely weaken them. In pedals. The driver side floor mat is held in a crash, they might not be able to place by two hook-type retainers provide adequate protection. Use the following guidelines for and the passenger side is held in Clean safety belts only with mild proper floor mat usage. place by one. soap and lukewarm water. . The original equipment floor mats were designed for your vehicle. If the floor mats need replacing, it is recommended that GM certified floor mats be purchased. Non-GM floor mats may not fit properly and may interefere with the accelerator or Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (87,1)
Vehicle Care 10-87
Installing and Replacing the Floor Mats 1. Pull up on the rear of the floor mat to remove it from the hook retainers. 2. Reinstall by lining up the openings in the floor mat over the hook retainers and push down into position. 3. Make sure the floor mat is properly secured and verify that it does not interfere with the pedals. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (88,1)
10-88 Vehicle Care
2 NOTES Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Service and Maintenance 11-1
General Information technicians, the dealer is the place Service and for routine maintenance such as oil Maintenance Your vehicle is an important changes and tire rotations and investment. This section describes additional maintenance items like the required maintenance for the tires, brakes, batteries, and wiper General Information vehicle. Follow this schedule to help blades. protect against major repair General Information ...... 11-1 Notice: Damage caused by expenses resulting from neglect or improper maintenance can lead to Maintenance Schedule inadequate maintenance. It may costly repairs and may not be Maintenance Schedule ...... 11-3 also help to maintain the value of covered by the vehicle warranty. the vehicle if it is sold. It is the Maintenance intervals, checks, Special Application Services responsibility of the owner to have inspections, recommended fluids, Special Application all required maintenance performed. Services ...... 11-8 and lubricants are important to Your dealer has trained technicians keep the vehicle in good working Additional Maintenance who can perform required condition. and Care maintenance using genuine The Required Services are the Additional Maintenance replacement parts. They have up to ‐ ‐ responsibility of the vehicle owner. and Care ...... 11-9 date tools and equipment for fast It is recommended to have your and accurate diagnostics. Many dealer perform these services every Recommended Fluids, dealers have extended evening and 12 000 km/7,500 mi. Proper vehicle Lubricants, and Parts Saturday hours, courtesy maintenance helps to keep the Recommended Fluids and transportation, and online vehicle in good working condition, Lubricants ...... 11-12 scheduling to assist with service improves fuel economy, and Maintenance Replacement needs. Parts ...... 11-14 reduces vehicle emissions. Your dealer recognizes the Maintenance Records importance of providing Maintenance Records ...... 11-15 competitively priced maintenance and repair services. With trained Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
11-2 Service and Maintenance
Because of the way people use Refer to the information in the vehicles, maintenance needs vary. Maintenance Schedule Additional { WARNING There may need to be more Required Services ‐ Normal chart. frequent checks and services. The Performing maintenance work can The Additional Required Services ‐ be dangerous and can cause Additional Required Services ‐ Severe are for vehicles that are: Normal are for vehicles that: serious injury. Perform . Mainly driven in heavy city traffic maintenance work only if the . Carry passengers and cargo in hot weather. required information, proper tools, within recommended limits on and equipment are available. the Tire and Loading Information . Mainly driven in hilly or If they are not, see your dealer to label. See Vehicle Load Limits mountainous terrain. have a trained technician do the on page 9‑12. . Frequently towing a trailer. work. See Doing Your Own . Are driven on reasonable road . Used for high speed or Service Work on page 10‑6. surfaces within legal driving competitive driving. limits. . Used for taxi, police, or delivery . Use the recommended fuel. See service. Recommended Fuel on page 9‑45. Refer to the information in the Maintenance Schedule Additional Required Services ‐ Severe chart. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Service and Maintenance 11-3
Maintenance for more than a year. The engine oil . Visually inspect windshield wiper and filter must be changed at least blades for wear, cracking, Schedule once a year and the oil life system or contamination. See Exterior must be reset. Your trained dealer Care on page 10‑79. Replace Owner Checks and Services technician can perform this work. worn or damaged wiper blades. See Wiper Blade Replacement At Each Fuel Stop If the engine oil life system is reset accidentally, service the vehicle on page 10‑40. . Check the engine oil level. See within 5 000 km/3,000 mi since the . Check tire inflation pressures. Engine Oil on page 10 13. ‑ last service. Reset the oil life See Tire Pressure on Once a Month system when the oil is changed. page 10‑60. See Engine Oil Life System on . . Inspect tire wear. See Tire Check the tire inflation page 10‑19. pressures. See Tire Pressure on Inspection on page 10‑65. page 10‑60. Required Services Every . Visually check for fluid leaks. . 12 000 km/7,500 mi Inspect the tires for wear. See . Inspect engine air cleaner filter. Tire Inspection on page 10‑65. . Check engine oil level and oil See Engine Air Cleaner/Filter on . Check the windshield washer life percentage. If needed, page 10‑21. change engine oil and filter, and fluid level. See Washer Fluid on . Inspect brake system. page 10‑32. reset oil life system. See Engine Oil on page 10‑13 and Engine . Visually inspect steering, Engine Oil Change Oil Life System on page 10‑19. suspension, and chassis When the CHANGE ENGINE OIL . Check engine coolant level. See components for damaged, loose, SOON message displays, have the Engine Coolant on page 10‑26. or missing parts or signs of engine oil and filter changed within wear. See Exterior Care on . Check windshield washer fluid page 10‑79. the next 1 000 km/600 mi. If driven level. See Washer Fluid on under the best conditions, the page 10‑32. engine oil life system might not indicate the need for vehicle service Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
11-4 Service and Maintenance
. Check restraint system . Check parking brake and components. See Safety System automatic transmission park Check on page 3‑13. mechanism. See Park Brake and P (Park) Mechanism Check on . Visually inspect fuel system for damage or leaks. page 10‑39. . Check accelerator pedal for . Visually inspect exhaust system and nearby heat shields for damage, high effort, or binding. loose or damaged parts. Replace if needed. . Visually inspect gas strut for . Lubricate body components. See signs of wear, cracks, or other Exterior Care on page 10‑79. damage. Check the hold open . Check starter switch. See Starter ability of the strut. See your Switch Check on page 10‑38. dealer if service is required. . Check automatic transmission shift lock control function. See Automatic Transmission Shift Lock Control Function Check on page 10‑39. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Service and Maintenance 11-5 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
11-6 Service and Maintenance
Footnotes — Maintenance (4) Or every five years, whichever Schedule Additional Required comes first. See Cooling System Services — Normal (Engine) on page 10‑24 or Cooling (1) Or every two years, whichever System (Intercooler) on page 10‑25. comes first. More frequent (5) Or every 10 years, whichever replacement may be needed if the comes first. vehicle is driven in areas with heavy (6) Inspect for fraying, excessive traffic, areas with poor air quality, cracking, or damage; replace, or areas with high dust levels. if needed. Replacement may also be needed if there is a reduction in air flow, (7) Or every two years, whichever excessive window fogging, or odors. comes first. (2) Check all fuel and vapor lines and hoses for proper hook-up, routing, and condition. Check that the purge valve, if the vehicle has one, works properly. Replace as needed. (3) Or every four years, whichever comes first. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
Service and Maintenance 11-7 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
11-8 Service and Maintenance
Footnotes — Maintenance (4) Or every five years, whichever Special Application Schedule Additional Required comes first. See Cooling System Services — Severe (Engine) on page 10‑24 or Cooling Services System (Intercooler) on page 10 25. (1) Or every two years, whichever ‑ . Severe Commercial Use comes first. More frequent (5) Or every 10 years, whichever Vehicles Only: Lubricate chassis replacement may be needed if the comes first. components every 5 000 km/ vehicle is driven in areas with heavy (6) Inspect for fraying, excessive 3,000 mi. traffic, areas with poor air quality, cracking, or damage; replace, . Have underbody flushing service or areas with high dust levels. if needed. performed once a year. Replacement may also be needed if there is a reduction in air flow, (7) Or every two years, whichever excessive window fogging, or odors. comes first. (2) Check all fuel and vapor lines and hoses for proper hook-up, routing, and condition. Check that the purge valve, if the vehicle has one, works properly. Replace as needed. (3) Or every four years, whichever comes first. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (9,1)
Service and Maintenance 11-9
Additional Battery Brakes The battery supplies power to start Brakes stop the vehicle and are Maintenance and Care the engine and operate any crucial to safe driving. additional electrical accessories. Your vehicle is an important . Signs of brake wear may include investment and caring for it properly . To avoid break-down or failure to chirping, grinding, or squealing may help to avoid future costly start the vehicle, maintain a noises, or difficulty stopping. repairs. To maintain vehicle battery with full cranking power. performance, additional . Trained dealer technicians have maintenance services may be . Trained dealer technicians have access to tools and equipment required. the diagnostic equipment to test to inspect the brakes and the battery and ensure that the recommend quality parts It is recommended that your dealer connections and cables are engineered for the vehicle. perform these services — their corrosion-free. trained dealer technicians know Fluids your vehicle best. Your dealer can Belts Proper fluid levels and approved also perform a thorough . Belts may need replacing if they fluids protect the vehicle’s systems assessment with a multi-point squeak or show signs of and components. See inspection to recommend when your cracking or splitting. Recommended Fluids and vehicle may need attention. Lubricants on page 11 12 for GM . Trained dealer technicians have ‑ The following list is intended to access to tools and equipment approved fluids. explain the services and conditions to inspect the belts and . Engine oil and windshield to look for that may indicate recommend adjustment or washer fluid levels should be services are required. replacement when necessary. checked at every fuel fill. . Instrument cluster lights may come on to indicate that fluids may be low and need to be filled. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (10,1)
11-10 Service and Maintenance
Hoses Shocks and Struts Tires Hoses transport fluids and should Shocks and struts help aid in control Tires need to be properly inflated, be regularly inspected to ensure for a smoother ride. rotated, and balanced. Maintaining that there are no cracks or leaks. the tires can save money, fuel, and . Signs of wear may include With a multi-point inspection, your steering wheel vibration, bounce/ can reduce the risk of tire failure. dealer can inspect the hoses and sway while braking, longer . Signs that the tires need to be advise if replacement is needed. stopping distance, or uneven replaced include three or more Lamps tire wear. visible treadwear indicators; cord or fabric showing through the . As part of the multi-point Properly working headlamps, rubber; cracks or cuts in the taillamps, and brake lamps are inspection, trained dealer technicians can visually inspect tread or sidewall; or a bulge or important to see and be seen on split in the tire. the road. the shocks and struts for signs of leaking, blown seals, . Trained dealer technicians can . Signs that the headlamps need or damage, and can advise inspect and recommend the right attention include dimming, failure when service is needed. tires. Your dealer can also to light, cracking, or damage. provide tire/wheel balancing The brake lamps need to be services to ensure smooth checked periodically to ensure vehicle operation at all speeds. that they light when braking. Your dealer sells and services . With a multi-point inspection, name brand tires. your dealer can check the lamps and note any concerns. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (11,1)
Service and Maintenance 11-11
Vehicle Care Windshield Wiper Blades To help keep the vehicle looking like For safety, appearance, and the Wiper blades need to be cleaned new, vehicle care products are best viewing, keep the windshield and kept in good condition to available from your dealer. For clean and clear. provide a clear view. information on how to clean and . Signs of damage include . Signs of wear include streaking, protect the vehicle’s interior and scratches, cracks, and chips. skipping across the windshield, exterior, see Interior Care on and worn or split rubber. page 10‑83 and Exterior Care on . Trained dealer technicians can page 10‑79. inspect the windshield and . Trained dealer technicians can recommend proper replacement check the wiper blades and Wheel Alignment if needed. replace them when needed. Wheel alignment is critical for ensuring that the tires deliver optimal wear and performance. . Signs that the alignment may need to be adjusted include pulling, improper vehicle handling, or unusual tire wear. . Your dealer has the required equipment to ensure proper wheel alignment. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (12,1)
11-12 Service and Maintenance
Recommended Fluids, Lubricants, and Parts Recommended Fluids and Lubricants Fluids and lubricants identified below by name, part number, or specification can be obtained from your dealer. Usage Fluid/Lubricant Engine Oil Use only engine oil licensed to the dexos1 specfication, or equivalent, of the proper SAE viscosity grade. ACDelco dexos1 Synthetic Blend is recommended. See Engine Oil on page 10‑13. Engine Coolant 50/50 mixture of clean, drinkable water and use only DEX-COOL Coolant. See Engine Coolant on page 10‑26. ZR1 Only: Intercooler System 50/50 mixture of clean, drinkable water and use only DEX-COOL Coolant. See Engine Coolant on page 10‑26. Hydraulic Brake System DOT 3 Hydraulic Brake Fluid (GM Part No. 19299818, in Canada 19299819). Windshield Washer Automotive windshield washer fluid that meets regional freeze protection requirements. Hydraulic Clutch System Hydraulic Clutch Fluid. Use only GM Part No. 19299570, in Canada 19299571, Super DOT-4 brake fluid. Power Steering System GM Power Steering Fluid (GM Part No. 89021184, in Canada 89021186). Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (13,1)
Service and Maintenance 11-13
Usage Fluid/Lubricant Chassis Lubrication (Z06, ZR1, Chassis Lubricant (GM Part No. 12377985, in Canada 88901242) or manual transmission Grand Sport lubricant meeting requirements of NLGI #2, Category LB or GC-LB. Coupe, and 427 Convertible Rear Toe-Link Outer Ends) Manual Transmission Manual Transmission Fluid (GM Part No. 88861800, in Canada 88861801). Automatic Transmission DEXRON®-VI Automatic Transmission Fluid. Key Lock Cylinders Multi-Purpose Lubricant, Superlube (GM Part No. 12346241, in Canada 10953474). Rear Axle (Limited-Slip Differential) DEXRON® LS Gear Oil. See Rear Axle on page 10‑38. Hood Latch Assembly, Secondary Lubriplate Lubricant Aerosol (GM Part No. 89021668, in Canada 89021674) Latch, Pivots, Spring Anchor, and or lubricant meeting requirements of NLGI #2, Category LB or GC-LB. Release Pawl Hood and Door Hinges Multi-Purpose Lubricant, Superlube (GM Part No. 12346241, in Canada 10953474). Weatherstrip Conditioning Weatherstrip Lubricant (GM Part No. 3634770, in Canada 10953518) or Dielectric Silicone Grease (GM Part No. 12345579, in Canada 10953481). Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (14,1)
11-14 Service and Maintenance
Maintenance Replacement Parts Replacement parts identified below by name, part number, or specification can be obtained from your dealer. Part GM Part Number ACDelco Part Number Engine Air Cleaner/Filter 6.2L LS3 V8 and 7.0L LS7 V8 Engines 15776148 A3077C 6.2L LS9 V8 Supercharged Engine 25940997 A3107C Engine Oil Filter 6.2L LS3 V8 Engine 89017524 PF48 6.2L LS3 V8 Engine with Z52 Dry Sump Oil System 12626224 UPF-48R 6.2L LS9 V8 Supercharged Engine 12626224 UPF-48R 7.0L LS7 V8 Engine 12626224 UPF-48R Passenger Compartment Air Filter Element 15848592 CF139 Spark Plug 6.2L LS3 V8 Engine 12621258 41-110 6.2L LS9 V8 Supercharged Engine 12571165 41-104 7.0L LS7 V8 Engine 12571165 41-104 Wiper Blades — 52.5 cm (20.7 in) Driver Side 12335960 — Passenger Side 12335961 — Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (15,1)
Service and Maintenance 11-15
Maintenance Records After the scheduled services are performed, record the date, odometer reading, who performed the service, and the type of services performed in the boxes provided. Retain all maintenance receipts. Odometer Date Serviced By Services Performed Reading Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (16,1)
11-16 Service and Maintenance
Odometer Date Serviced By Services Performed Reading Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (17,1)
Service and Maintenance 11-17
Odometer Date Serviced By Services Performed Reading Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (18,1)
11-18 Service and Maintenance
Odometer Date Serviced By Services Performed Reading Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Technical Data 12-1
Technical Data Vehicle Identification Engine Identification The eighth character in the VIN is Vehicle Identification the engine code. This code Vehicle Identification Number (VIN) identifies the vehicle's engine, Vehicle Identification specifications, and replacement Number (VIN) ...... 12-1 parts. See “Engine Specifications” Service Parts Identification under Capacities and Specifications Label ...... 12-1 on page 12‑2 for the vehicle's engine code. Vehicle Data Capacities and Specifications ...... 12-2 Service Parts Engine Drive Belt Routing . . . 12-5 Identification Label This label, on the inside of the glove box, has the following information: . Vehicle Identification Number (VIN). . Model designation. This legal identifier is in the front . Paint information. corner of the instrument panel, on . the left side of the vehicle. It can be Production options and special seen through the windshield from equipment. outside. The VIN also appears on Do not remove this label from the the Vehicle Certification and Service vehicle. Parts labels and certificates of title and registration. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
12-2 Technical Data
Vehicle Data Capacities and Specifications The following approximate capacities are given in metric and English conversions. See Recommended Fluids and Lubricants on page 11‑12. Capacities Application Metric English Air Conditioning Refrigerant R134a For the air conditioning system refrigerant charge amount, see the refrigerant label located under the hood. See your dealer for more information. Cooling System 6.2L LS3 V8 Engine 11.3 L 11.9 qt 6.2L LS9 V8 Supercharged Engine – Cooling System 12.0 L 12.7 qt 6.2L LS9 V8 Supercharged Engine – Supercharger 4.9 L 5.2 qt Intercooler Cooling System 7.0L LS7 V8 Engine 11.3 L 11.9 qt Engine Oil with Filter 6.2L LS3 V8 5.7 L 6.0 qt 6.2L LS3 V8 with Z52 Dry Sump Oil System 9.9 L 10.5 qt Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Technical Data 12-3
Capacities Application Metric English 6.2L LS9 V8 Supercharged Engine 9.9 L 10.5 qt 7.0L LS7 V8 Engine 9.9 L 10.5 qt Fuel Tank 68.0 L 18.0 gal Transmission Fluid Automatic Transmission (Pan Removal and Filter 6.2 L 6.5 qt Replacement) Manual Transmission – Base 3.5 L 3.6 qt Manual Transmission – Z16 4.0 L 4.2 qt Manual Transmission – Z06 4.3 L 4.5 qt Manual Transmission – ZR1 4.3 L 4.5 qt Manual Transmission – 427 Convertible 4.3 L 4.5 qt Wheel Nut Torque 140 Y 100 lb ft All capacities are approximate. When adding, be sure to fill to the approximate level, as recommended in this manual. Recheck fluid level after filling Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
12-4 Technical Data
Engine Specifications Engine VIN Code Transmission Spark Plug Gap Firing Order 6.2L LS3 V8 W Automatic 1.016 mm (0.040 in) 1–8–7–2–6–5–4–3 Manual 6.2L LS9 V8 T Manual 1.016 mm (0.040 in) 1–8–7–2–6–5–4–3 7.0L LS7 V8 E Manual 1.016 mm (0.040 in) 1–8–7–2–6–5–4–3
Engine Data Engine Horsepower Torque Displacement Compression Ratio 6.2L LS3 V8 without 430 @ 5900 rpm 424 lb ft @ 4600 rpm 6.2L 10.69:1 option NPP 6.2L LS3 V8 with 436 @ 5900 rpm 428 lb ft @ 4600 rpm 6.2L 10.69:1 option NPP 6.2L LS9 V8 638 @ 6500 rpm 604 lb ft @ 3800 rpm 6.2L 9.10:1 Supercharged 7.0L LS7 V8 505 @ 6300 rpm 470 lb ft @ 4800 rpm 7.0L 11.00:1 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Technical Data 12-5
Engine Drive Belt Routing
6.2L LS9 V8 Engine 6.2L LS3 V8, 7.0L LS7 V8 Engines Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
12-6 Technical Data
2 NOTES Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
Customer Information 13-1
Customer GM Mobility Reimbursement Reporting Safety Defects Program (U.S. and Reporting Safety Defects to Information Canada) ...... 13-7 the United States Roadside Assistance Program Government ...... 13-17 (Mexico) ...... 13-7 Reporting Safety Defects to Customer Information Roadside Assistance the Canadian Customer Satisfaction Program (U.S. and Government ...... 13-18 Procedure (U.S. and Canada) ...... 13-10 Reporting Safety Defects to Canada) ...... 13-2 Scheduling Service General Motors ...... 13-18 Customer Satisfaction Appointments (U.S. and Procedure (Mexico) ...... 13-4 Canada) ...... 13-12 Vehicle Data Recording and Customer Assistance Offices Courtesy Transportation Privacy (U.S. and Canada) ...... 13-5 Program (U.S. and Vehicle Data Recording . . . . 13-18 Customer Assistance Offices Canada) ...... 13-12 OnStar® ...... 13-19 (Mexico) ...... 13-5 Collision Damage Repair Navigation System ...... 13-19 Customer Assistance for Text (U.S. and Canada) ...... 13-14 Radio Frequency Telephone (TTY) Users (U.S. Service Publications Identification (RFID) ...... 13-20 and Canada) ...... 13-6 Ordering Information ...... 13-16 Radio Frequency Online Owner Center ...... 13-6 Statement ...... 13-20 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
13-2 Customer Information
Customer Information STEP TWO: If after contacting a When contacting Chevrolet, member of dealership management, remember that your concern will it appears your concern cannot be likely be resolved at a dealer's Customer Satisfaction resolved by your dealership without facility. That is why we suggest Procedure (U.S. and further help, in the U.S., call the following Step One first. Canada) Chevrolet Customer Assistance STEP THREE U.S. Owners: Center at 1-800-222-1020. In — Your satisfaction and goodwill are Both General Motors and your Canada, call General Motors of dealer are committed to making important to your dealer and to Canada Customer Care Centre at Chevrolet. Normally, any concerns sure you are completely satisfied 1-800-263-3777 (English), with your new vehicle. However, with the sales transaction or the or 1-800-263-7854 (French). operation of the vehicle will be if you continue to remain unsatisfied resolved by your dealer's sales or We encourage you to call the after following the procedure service departments. Sometimes, toll-free number in order to give your outlined in Steps One and Two, you inquiry prompt attention. Have the can file with the Better Business however, despite the best intentions ® of all concerned, misunderstandings following information available to Bureau (BBB) Auto Line Program can occur. If your concern has not give the Customer Assistance to enforce your rights. been resolved to your satisfaction, representative: The BBB Auto Line Program is an the following steps should be taken: . Vehicle Identification out-of-court program administered STEP ONE: Discuss your concern Number (VIN). This is available by the Council of Better Business with a member of dealership from the vehicle registration or Bureaus to settle automotive management. Normally, concerns title, or the plate at the top left of disputes regarding vehicle repairs or can be quickly resolved at that level. the instrument panel and visible the interpretation of the New Vehicle If the matter has already been through the windshield. Limited Warranty. Although you may be required to resort to this informal reviewed with the sales, service, . Dealership name and location. or parts manager, contact the owner dispute resolution program prior to . Vehicle delivery date and of your dealership or the general filing a court action, use of the present mileage. manager. program is free of charge and your case will generally be heard within Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
Customer Information 13-3
40 days. If you do not agree with the STEP THREE — Canadian For further information concerning decision given in your case, you Owners: In the event that you do eligibility in the Canadian Motor may reject it and proceed with any not feel your concerns have been Vehicle Arbitration Plan (CAMVAP), other venue for relief available addressed after following the call toll-free 1-800-207-0685, or call to you. procedure outlined in Steps One the General Motors Customer Care You may contact the BBB Auto Line and Two, General Motors of Canada Centre, 1-800-263-3777 (English), Program using the toll-free Limited wants you to be aware of its 1-800-263-7854 (French), telephone number or write them at participation in a no-charge or write to: the following address: Mediation/Arbitration Program. The Mediation/Arbitration Program General Motors of Canada Limited c/o Customer Care Centre BBB Auto Line Program has committed to binding arbitration Council of Better Business Bureaus, General Motors of Canada Limited of owner disputes involving Mail Code: CA1-163-005 Inc. factory-related vehicle service 4200 Wilson Boulevard 1908 Colonel Sam Drive claims. The program provides for Oshawa, Ontario L1H 8P7 Suite 800 the review of the facts involved by Arlington, VA 22203-1838 an impartial third party arbiter, and Your inquiry should be accompanied Telephone: 1-800-955-5100 may include an informal hearing by the Vehicle Identification www.dr.bbb.org/goauto before the arbiter. The program is Number (VIN). designed so that the entire dispute This program is available in all settlement process, from the time 50 states and the District of you file your complaint to the final Columbia. Eligibility is limited by decision, should be completed in vehicle age, mileage, and other about 70 days. We believe our factors. General Motors reserves impartial program offers advantages the right to change eligibility over courts in most jurisdictions limitations and/or discontinue its because it is informal, quick, and participation in this program. free of charge. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
13-4 Customer Information
Customer Satisfaction the good intentions of all parties STEP THREE Procedure (Mexico) involved, sometimes a If your case is not resolved in a misunderstanding may occur. reasonable amount of time by your If you have a problem that has not dealer, please call the General been satisfactorily handled through Motors Customer Assistance the normal means, we suggest the Center (CAC) and provide the following steps: following information: STEP ONE . Name Explain your case to your dealer . Address Did you get the Warranty Extension service agent, service manager, . Phone number Plan? This plan is recommended by dealer sales agent, or sales General Motors to supplement the manager, depending on your case. . Model year warranty included with the new . Brand vehicle purchase. Make sure that they have all necessary information. They are . Vehicle Identification See your dealer for details. interested in your continual Number (VIN) satisfaction. Customer Assistance . Mileage STEP TWO Procedure . Delivery date If you are not satisfied, please Owner satisfaction and goodwill are . Description of the problem very important to your dealer and contact the general manager or your General Motors. dealership owner to ask for their . Dealership name help. If they are not able to resolve Normally, any problem with the . Dealership address your case, ask them to contact the transaction, sale, or usage of the right people at General Motors for See Customer Assistance Offices vehicle must be handled by your support, if needed. (U.S. and Canada) on page 13‑5 or dealer sales or service departments. Customer Assistance Offices However, we recognize that despite (Mexico) on page 13‑5. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
Customer Information 13-5
Customer Assistance Canada All e-mail inquiries to the Customer Assistance Center (CAC) should be General Motors of Canada Limited Offices (U.S. and Canada) sent to: [email protected]. Customer Care Centre, Mail Code: Chevrolet encourages customers to CA1-163-005 call the toll-free number for Mexico 1908 Colonel Sam Drive assistance. However, if a customer Oshawa, Ontario L1H 8P7 01-800-466-0811 wishes to write or e-mail Chevrolet, www.gm.ca the letter should be addressed to: United States and Canada 1-800-263-3777 (English) 1-866-466-8190 United States and Puerto Rico 1-800-263-7854 (French) Chevrolet Motor Division 1-800-263-3830 (For Text Costa Rica Chevrolet Customer Assistance Telephone devices (TTYs)) 00-800-052-1005 Center Roadside Assistance: P.O. Box 33170 1-800-268-6800 Guatemala Detroit, MI 48232-5170 Overseas 1-800-999-5252 www.Chevrolet.com Please contact the local General Panama 1-800-222-1020 Motors Business Unit. 1-800-833-2438 (For Text 00-800-052-0001 Telephone Devices (TTYs)) Roadside Assistance: Customer Assistance Dominican Republic 1-800-243-8872 Offices (Mexico) 1-888-751-5301 From U.S. Virgin Islands: To contact the Customer Assistance El Salvador 1-800-496-9994 Center (CAC), use the phone numbers listed in this section. 800-6273 Customer assistance is available Honduras Monday through Friday, 08:00 to 20:00 hours, and Saturdays from 800-0122-6101 09:00 to 15:00 hours. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
13-6 Customer Information
Customer Assistance for Membership Benefits H (Other Account Information): Text Telephone (TTY) E (Vehicle Information): View GM Card, SiriusXM Satellite Users (U.S. and Canada) Download owner manuals and view radio, and OnStar account vehicle-specific how-to videos. information. To assist customers who are deaf, G (Maintenance Information): F (Live Chat Support): Chat live hard of hearing, or speech-impaired View maintenance schedules, with online help representatives. and who use Text Telephones required alerts, OnStar onboard (TTYs), Chevrolet has TTY Visit my.chevrolet.com to register vehicle diagnostic information, and equipment available at its Customer your vehicle. schedule service appointments. Assistance Center. Any TTY user in Chevrolet Owner Centre I (Service History): View the U.S. can communicate with (Canada) chevroletowner.ca Chevrolet by dialing: printable dealer-recorded service 1-800-833-2438. TTY users in records and self-recorded service Take a trip to the Chevrolet Owner Canada can dial 1-800-263-3830. records. Centre: D (Preferred Dealer . Chat live with online help Online Owner Center Information): Select a preferred representatives. dealer and view dealer location, Online Owner Experience . Use the Vehicle Tools section. maps, phone numbers, and hours. (U.S.) my.chevrolet.com J . Access third party enthusiast (Warranty Tracking sites and social media networks. The Chevrolet online owner Information): Track the vehicle’s experience is a one-stop resource warranty information. . Locate owner resources such as that allows interaction with J lease-end, financing, and Chevrolet and keeps important (Recall Information): View warranty information. vehicle-specific information in one active recalls or search by Vehicle place. Identification Number (VIN). See Vehicle Identification Number (VIN) on page 12‑1. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
Customer Information 13-7
. Retrieve your favorite articles, required for the vehicle, such as Roadside Assistance provides quizzes, tips, and multimedia hand controls or a wheelchair/ assistance to the driver and galleries organized into the scooter lift for the vehicle. passengers while driving the vehicle Features and Auto Care within your city of residence or on Sections. For more information on the limited offer, visit www.gmmobility.com or any passable road in Mexico, the . Download the owner manual for call the GM Mobility Assistance United States, and Canada. your vehicle, quickly and easily. Center at 1-800-323-9935. Text Services are subject to the limitations described in the following . Find the Telephone (TTY) users, call 1-800-833-9935. pages. Program coverage varies by Chevrolet-recommended country. maintenance services for your General Motors of Canada also has vehicle. a Mobility Program. Call Roadside Assistance is available 1-800-GM-DRIVE (463-7483) for 24 hours a day, 365 days of GM Mobility details. TTY users call the year. Reimbursement Program 1-800-263-3830. This program expires two years (U.S. and Canada) from the date of the invoice for the Roadside Assistance vehicle, regardless of vehicle Program (Mexico) mileage and changes in vehicle ownership. As a new owner, your vehicle is For more information about the automatically enrolled in the renewal of this program at the end Roadside Assistance program. The of its term, contact the Chevrolet services are available at no cost Customer Assistance Center at under the terms and conditions of 01-800-466-0800. This program is available to the program. The Roadside qualified applicants for cost Assistance program is not part of, reimbursement of eligible or included, in the coverage aftermarket adaptive equipment provided by the New Vehicle Limited Warranty. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
13-8 Customer Information
Services Provided . *Dealership Location If the vehicle cannot be received Assistance: Information by the nearest Chevrolet dealer . Flat Tire Change: If unable to regarding addresses and change a flat tire, Roadside due to scheduling conflicts, the telephone numbers for Chevrolet vehicle will be taken to a safe Assistance will provide towing dealers. service to the nearest authorized place where it will remain for up Chevrolet dealership. It is the . Emergency Towing: Tow to the to 48 hours until it can be taken owner's responsibility for the nearest dealer for warranty to the dealer. If the storage costs repair or replacement of the tire. service if the vehicle cannot be exceed the amount authorized, This service is limited to the driven. the owner is responsible to pay the difference at the time of transfer of the vehicle to the If the vehicle is involved in an repair facility. service. Contact Roadside accident during the commission Assistance for more information . Emergency Fuel Delivery: of a crime, administrative on authorized amounts. Delivery of enough fuel for the violation, or breach of traffic . vehicle to get to the nearest regulations, Roadside *Trip Interruption: This service service station. Assistance will not provide is provided if you are prevented service. When the vehicle is not from further usage of your . Lock-Out Service: Service to accessible to be towed, all vehicle while traveling and it is unlock the vehicle if you are maneuvers required to access it not possible for the nearest locked out. will be at the owner's expense. Chevrolet dealership to repair the vehicle the same day, . Battery Jump Start: Service to If the vehicle is in another city jump start a dead battery. requiring the vehicle to stay at outside of your residence, the dealership for a night or . *Emergency Messages: Roadside Assistance is limited more. If this happens, in addition Transmission of urgent phone to moving the vehicle to the to the previously listed services messages. nearest dealer. If you would like and prior to confirmation by the the vehicle moved to a different . *Emergency Calls: Call for dealership, you are entitled to dealer, you will be asked to emergency services. choose one of the following cover the difference in cost at alternatives, within the limits of the time of the move. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (9,1)
Customer Information 13-9
existing Roadside Assistance Assistance, depending on Canada are at the owner's expense program guidelines. If the costs availability at the chosen and will be reimbursed by Roadside exceed the amount authorized destination. Restrictions apply Assistance. for these services, you must pay based on vehicle specifications. the difference at the time of Services Not Included in Roadside If you are on the road, taxi Assistance service. service to the nearest bus Roadside Assistance will station or airport will be Roadside Assistance does not cover or reimburse services for the coordinate hotel provided. accommodations for all vehicle following: . *Complimentary . travelers for up to two nights. Transportation for Vehicle Pick Events caused by fraud or bad A rental car will be provided for Up: Transportation to pick up faith by the driver. up to two days and the vehicle your vehicle after repairs are . Vehicle immobilization situations must be returned to its original complete. Once the dealer has due to a major force or destination, excluding vehicles reported that the vehicle has unforeseen circumstances, such with a carrying capacity greater been repaired, Roadside as natural phenomena of an than 3.5 tons. Assistance will provide bus or extraordinary nature, Complimentary Transportation: If commercial airline one-way earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, you prefer to continue your trip service (subject to availability) and other cyclonic storms. for the person designated by you to the intended destination or . Vehicle immobilization situations return to your place of to collect your vehicle at the arising from car accidents residence, and the trip requires dealership's location if you or the caused by the driver of the more than eight hours driving on designated person are not in the vehicle or third parties. This the road, transportation for the same town or city as the means any occurrence that driver and passengers by first dealership. causes physical injury to the class bus or coach commercial *These services are not provided for occupants and/or the vehicle airline will be provided to a U.S. or Canada residents. All caused by external forces. location chosen by Roadside services provided in the U.S. and Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (10,1)
13-10 Customer Information
. Acts of terrorism, riot or uproar, Routine vehicle repair costs are not Chevrolet reserves the right to make armed forces or police actions covered by the Roadside any changes or discontinue the which prevent timely delivery of Assistance program. For more Roadside Assistance program at assistance services. information, see your new vehicle any time without notification. . Food service, beverages, warranty. telephone calls, or other extra Contacting Roadside Assistance Roadside Assistance costs. Accommodation costs Program (U.S. and apply only to Mexico per the Roadside Assistance services are of terms and conditions of the no cost to you and available Canada) Roadside Assistance program. 24 hours a day, 365 days a year. For U.S.-purchased vehicles, call Costs are only incurred in situations . Any damage to the vehicle 1-800-243-8872; (Text Telephone that exceed the limits of the (TTY): 1-888-889-2438). without intent, derived from the program, some of which are listed services provided. previously in this section. For Canadian-purchased vehicles, call 1-800-268-6800. . Cost of towing a trailer when To contact Roadside Assistance by choosing a Chevrolet dealer that phone, use the following numbers: Service is available 24 hours a day, is nearest to the temporary 365 days a year. storage facility for the disabled Mexico Calling for Assistance vehicle. 01-800-466-0800 . Cost of all maneuvers required When calling Roadside Assistance, United States to access the vehicle when it is have the following information not available to be towed. 1-866-466-8901 ready: . Cost of fuel provided. Canada . Your name, home address, and home telephone number. 1-800-268-6800 . Telephone number of your E-mail location. [email protected] . Location of the vehicle. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (11,1)
Customer Information 13-11
. Model, year, color, and license Chevrolet and General Motors of . Flat Tire Change: Service to plate number of the vehicle. Canada Limited reserve the right to change a flat tire with the spare tire. The spare tire, if equipped, . Odometer reading, Vehicle limit services or payment to an Identification Number (VIN), and owner or driver if they decide the must be in good condition and delivery date of the vehicle. claims are made too often, or the properly inflated. It is the owner's same type of claim is made many responsibility for the repair or . Description of the problem. times. replacement of the tire if it is not covered by the warranty. Coverage Services Provided . Battery Jump Start: Service to Services are provided up to 5 years/ . Emergency Fuel Delivery: jump start a dead battery. 160 000 km (100,000 mi), whichever Delivery of enough fuel for the comes first. vehicle to get to the nearest Services Not Included in In the U.S., anyone driving the service station. Roadside Assistance vehicle is covered. In Canada, a . Lock-Out Service: Service to . Impound towing caused by person driving the vehicle without unlock the vehicle if you are violation of any laws. permission from the owner is not locked out. A remote unlock may . Legal fines. covered. be available if you have OnStar. Roadside Assistance is not a part of For security reasons, the driver . Mounting, dismounting, the New Vehicle Limited Warranty. must present identification or changing of snow tires, Chevrolet and General Motors of before this service is given. chains, or other traction devices. Canada Limited reserve the right to . Emergency Tow from a Public . Towing or services for vehicles make any changes or discontinue Road or Highway: Tow to the driven on a non-public road or the Roadside Assistance program at nearest Chevrolet dealer for highway. any time without notification. warranty service, or if the vehicle was in a crash and cannot be driven. Assistance is also given when the vehicle is stuck in the sand, mud, or snow. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (12,1)
13-12 Customer Information
Services Specific to . Alternative Service: If If the vehicle cannot be scheduled Canadian-Purchased Vehicles assistance cannot be provided into the service department right away, the Roadside immediately, keep driving it until it . Fuel Delivery: Reimbursement Assistance advisor may give can be scheduled for service, is approximately $5 Canadian. permission to get local unless, of course, the problem is Diesel fuel delivery may be emergency road service. You will safety related. If it is, please call restricted. Propane and other receive payment, up to $100, your dealership, let them know this, fuels are not provided through after sending the original receipt and ask for instructions. this service. to Roadside Assistance. Mechanical failures may be If your dealer requests you to bring . Lock-Out Service: Vehicle the vehicle for service, you are registration is required. covered, however any cost for parts and labor for repairs not urged to do so as early in the work . Trip Interruption Benefits and covered by the warranty are the day as possible to allow for Assistance: Must be over owner responsibility. same-day repair. 250 kilometers from where your trip was started to qualify. Scheduling Service Courtesy Transportation General Motors of Canada Program (U.S. and Limited requires Appointments (U.S. and pre-authorization, original Canada) Canada) detailed receipts, and a copy of When the vehicle requires warranty To enhance your ownership the repair orders. Once experience, we and our participating authorization has been received, service, contact your dealer and request an appointment. By dealers are proud to offer Courtesy the Roadside Assistance advisor Transportation, a customer support will help to make arrangements scheduling a service appointment and advising the service consultant program for vehicles with the and explain how to receive Bumper-to-Bumper (Base Warranty payment. of your transportation needs, your dealer can help minimize your Coverage period in Canada), inconvenience. extended powertrain, and/or hybrid-specific warranties in both the U.S. and Canada. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (13,1)
Customer Information 13-13
Several Courtesy Transportation destination with minimal interruption Courtesy Rental Vehicle options are available to assist in of your daily schedule. This includes Your dealer may arrange to provide reducing inconvenience when one-way or round-trip shuttle service you with a courtesy rental vehicle or warranty repairs are required. within reasonable time and distance reimburse you for a rental vehicle Courtesy Transportation is not a parameters of your dealer's area. that you obtain if the vehicle is kept part of the New Vehicle Limited Public Transportation or Fuel for an overnight warranty repair. Warranty. A separate booklet Reimbursement Rental reimbursement will be limited entitled Limited Warranty and and must be supported by original “ If the vehicle requires overnight Owner Assistance Information” receipts. This requires that you sign furnished with each new vehicle warranty repairs, and public and complete a rental agreement provides detailed warranty coverage transportation is used instead of and meet state/provincial, local, and your dealer's shuttle service, the information. rental vehicle provider requirements. expense must be supported by Requirements vary and may include Transportation Options original receipts and can only be up minimum age requirements, to the maximum amount allowed by insurance coverage, credit card, etc. Warranty service can generally be GM for shuttle service. In addition, completed while you wait. However, You are responsible for fuel usage for U.S. customers, should you if you are unable to wait, GM helps charges and may also be arrange transportation through a to minimize inconvenience by responsible for taxes, levies, usage friend or relative, limited fees, excessive mileage, or rental providing several transportation reimbursement for reasonable fuel options. Depending on the usage beyond the completion of the expenses may be available. Claim circumstances, your dealer can offer repair. amounts should reflect actual costs one of the following: and be supported by original It may not be possible to provide a Shuttle Service receipts. See your dealer for like vehicle as a courtesy rental. information regarding the allowance Shuttle service is the preferred amounts for reimbursement of fuel means of offering Courtesy or other transportation costs. Transportation. Dealers may provide shuttle service to get you to your Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (14,1)
13-14 Customer Information
Additional Program repairs diminish the vehicle resale performance; however, the history of Information value, and safety performance can these parts is not known. Such parts be compromised in subsequent are not covered by the GM New All program options, such as shuttle collisions. Vehicle Limited Warranty, and any service, may not be available at related failures are not covered by every dealer. Please contact your Collision Parts that warranty. dealer for specific information about Genuine GM Collision parts are new availability. All Courtesy Aftermarket collision parts are also parts made with the same materials Transportation arrangements will be available. These are made by and construction methods as the administered by appropriate dealer companies other than GM and may parts with which the vehicle was personnel. not have been tested for the vehicle. originally built. Genuine GM As a result, these parts may fit General Motors reserves the right to Collision parts are the best choice to poorly, exhibit premature durability/ unilaterally modify, change, ensure that the vehicle's designed corrosion problems, and may not or discontinue Courtesy appearance, durability, and safety perform properly in subsequent Transportation at any time and to are preserved. The use of Genuine collisions. Aftermarket parts are not resolve all questions of claim GM parts can help maintain the GM covered by the GM New Vehicle eligibility pursuant to the terms and New Vehicle Limited Warranty. Limited Warranty, and any vehicle conditions described herein at its Recycled original equipment parts failure related to such parts is not sole discretion. may also be used for repair. These covered by that warranty. parts are typically removed from Collision Damage Repair vehicles that were total losses in Repair Facility (U.S. and Canada) prior crashes. In most cases, the GM also recommends that you parts being recycled are from choose a collision repair facility that If the vehicle is involved in a undamaged sections of the vehicle. meets your needs before you ever collision and it is damaged, have the A recycled original equipment GM need collision repairs. Your dealer damage repaired by a qualified part may be an acceptable choice to may have a collision repair center technician using the proper maintain the vehicle's originally with GM-trained technicians and equipment and quality replacement designed appearance and safety state of the art equipment, or be parts. Poorly performed collision ‐ ‐ ‐ Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (15,1)
Customer Information 13-15
able to recommend a collision repair If the vehicle is leased, the leasing Gather the following information: center that has GM-trained company may require you to have . Driver name, address, and technicians and comparable insurance that ensures repairs with telephone number. equipment. Genuine GM Original Equipment Manufacturer (OEM) parts or . Driver license number. Insuring the Vehicle Genuine Manufacturer replacement . Owner name, address, and Protect your investment in the GM parts. Read the lease carefully, as telephone number. vehicle with comprehensive and you may be charged at the end of . collision insurance coverage. There the lease for poor quality repairs. Vehicle license plate number. are significant differences in the . If a Crash Occurs Vehicle make, model, and quality of coverage afforded by model year. various insurance policy terms. If there has been an injury, call . Vehicle Identification Many insurance policies provide emergency services for help. Do not Number (VIN). reduced protection to the GM leave the scene of a crash until all vehicle by limiting compensation for matters have been taken care of. . Insurance company and policy damage repairs through the use of Move the vehicle only if its position number. aftermarket collision parts. Some puts you in danger, or you are . General description of the insurance companies will not instructed to move it by a police damage to the other vehicle. specify aftermarket collision parts. officer. Choose a reputable repair facility When purchasing insurance, we Give only the necessary information recommend that you ensure that the that uses quality replacement parts. to police and other parties involved See “Collision Parts” earlier in this vehicle will be repaired with GM in the crash. original equipment collision parts. section. If such insurance coverage is not For emergency towing see If the airbag has inflated, see What available from your current Roadside Assistance Program Will You See after an Airbag insurance carrier, consider switching (Mexico) on page 13‑7 or Roadside Inflates? on page 3‑19. to another insurance carrier. Assistance Program (U.S. and Canada) on page 13‑10. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (16,1)
13-16 Customer Information
Managing the Vehicle Damage If another party's insurance Each bulletin contains instructions Repair Process company is paying for the repairs, to assist in the diagnosis and you are not obligated to accept a service of the vehicle. In the event that the vehicle requires repair valuation based on that damage repairs, GM recommends insurance company's collision policy Owner Information that you take an active role in its repair limits, as you have no Owner publications are written repair. If you have a pre-determined contractual limits with that company. specifically for owners and intended repair facility of choice, take the In such cases, you can have control to provide basic operational vehicle there, or have it towed there. of the repair and parts choices as information about the vehicle. The Specify to the facility that any long as the cost stays within Owner Manual includes the required replacement collision parts reasonable limits. Maintenance Schedule for all be original equipment parts, either models. new Genuine GM parts or recycled original GM parts. Remember, Service Publications In-Portfolio: Includes a Portfolio, recycled parts will not be covered by Ordering Information Owner Manual, and Warranty the GM vehicle warranty. Manual. Service Manuals Insurance pays the bill for the repair, RETAIL SELL PRICE: but you must live with the repair. Service Manuals have the diagnosis $35.00 (U.S.) plus handling and Depending on your policy limits, and repair information on the shipping fees. your insurance company may engines, transmission, axle, suspension, brakes, electrical, Without Portfolio: Owner initially value the repair using Manual only. aftermarket parts. Discuss this with steering, body, etc. the repair professional, and insist on Service Bulletins RETAIL SELL PRICE: Genuine GM parts. Remember, $25.00 (U.S.) plus handling and if the vehicle is leased, you may be Service Bulletins give additional shipping fees. obligated to have the vehicle technical service information repaired with Genuine GM parts, needed to knowledgeably service even if your insurance coverage General Motors cars and trucks. does not pay the full cost. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (17,1)
Customer Information 13-17
Current and Past Models Reporting Safety To contact NHTSA, you may call Technical Service Bulletins and Defects the Vehicle Safety Hotline Manuals are available for current toll-free at 1-888-327-4236 and past model GM vehicles. (TTY: 1-800-424-9153); go to Reporting Safety Defects http://www.safercar.gov; or ORDER TOLL FREE: to the United States write to: 1-800-551-4123 Monday – Friday 8:00 AM – 6:00 PM Eastern Time Government Administrator, NHTSA For Credit Card Orders Only If you believe that your vehicle 1200 New Jersey Avenue, S.E. (VISA-MasterCard-Discover), see has a defect which could cause Washington, D.C. 20590 Helm, Inc. at: www.helminc.com. a crash or could cause injury or You can also obtain other Or write to: death, you should immediately information about motor Helm, Incorporated inform the National Highway vehicle safety from Attention: Customer Service Traffic Safety Administration http://www.safercar.gov. 47911 Halyard Drive (NHTSA) in addition to notifying Plymouth, MI 48170 General Motors. Prices are subject to change without If NHTSA receives similar notice and without incurring complaints, it may open an obligation. Allow ample time for investigation, and if it finds that delivery. a safety defect exists in a group All listed prices are quoted in U.S. of vehicles, it may order a recall funds. Make checks payable in U.S. and remedy campaign. funds. However, NHTSA cannot become involved in individual problems between you, your dealer, or General Motors. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (18,1)
13-18 Customer Information
Reporting Safety Defects Reporting Safety Defects Vehicle Data to the Canadian to General Motors Recording and Government In addition to notifying NHTSA (or Privacy If you live in Canada, and you Transport Canada) in a situation like believe that the vehicle has a safety this, notify General Motors. Vehicle Data Recording defect, notify Transport Canada Call 1-800-222-1020, or write: immediately, and notify General This vehicle may be equipped with a Chevrolet Motor Division Motors of Canada Limited. Call module that records data in certain Chevrolet Customer Assistance Transport Canada at crash or near crash-like situations, Center 1-800-333-0510 or write to: such as when an air bag deploys or P.O. Box 33170 the vehicle hits a road obstacle. Transport Canada Detroit, MI 48232-5170 This data could help provide a Road Safety Branch In Canada, call 1-800-263-3777 better understanding of the 80 rue Noel (English) or 1-800-263-7854 circumstances in which crashes and Gatineau, QC J8Z 0A1 (French), or write: injuries occur. Some data may be related to the vehicle dynamics and General Motors of Canada Limited safety systems operation. The data Customer Care Centre, Mail Code: may show: CA1-163-005 1908 Colonel Sam Drive . How various systems in the Oshawa, Ontario L1H 8P7 vehicle were operating. . Whether or not the driver and passenger safety belts were buckled/fastened. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (19,1)
Customer Information 13-19
. If and how far the driver was GM will not access this data or speed of the vehicle. Refer to the pressing the accelerator and/or share it with others except: with the OnStar Terms and Conditions and brake pedal. consent of the vehicle owner or, Privacy Statement on the OnStar . How fast the vehicle was if the vehicle is leased, with the website. traveling. consent of the lessee; in response to an official request by police or Navigation System This data could provide an similar government office; as part of understanding of the circumstances GM's defense of litigation through If the vehicle is equipped with a in which crashes and injuries occur. the discovery process; or, as navigation system, use of the Data could be recorded by the required by law. Data that GM system may result in the storage of vehicle only if a non-trivial crash collects or receives may also be destinations, addresses, telephone situation occurs; no data are used for GM research needs or may numbers, and other trip information. recorded under normal driving be made available to others for See the navigation manual for conditions and no personal data are research purposes, where a need is information on stored data and for recorded. However, other parties, shown and the data is not tied to a deletion instructions. such as law enforcement, could specific vehicle or vehicle owner. combine recorded data with the type of personally identifying data ® routinely acquired during a crash OnStar investigation. If the vehicle is equipped with ® To read recorded data, special OnStar and has an active equipment is required, and access subscription, additional data may be to the vehicle or the module is collected through the OnStar needed. In addition to the vehicle system. This includes information manufacturer, other parties, such as about the vehicle’s operation; about law enforcement, that have the collisions involving the vehicle; the special equipment, can read the use of the vehicle and its features; information if they have access to and, in certain situations, the the vehicle or the module. location and approximate GPS Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (20,1)
13-20 Customer Information
Radio Frequency Operation is subject to the following Identification (RFID) two conditions: 1. The device may not cause RFID technology is used in some harmful interference. vehicles for functions such as tire pressure monitoring and ignition 2. The device must accept any system security, as well as in interference received, including connection with conveniences such interference that may cause as Remote Keyless Entry (RKE) undesired operation of the transmitters for remote door locking/ device. unlocking and starting, and Changes or modifications to any of in-vehicle transmitters for garage these systems by other than an door openers. RFID technology in authorized service facility could void GM vehicles does not use or record authorization to use this equipment. personal information or link with any other GM system containing personal information. Radio Frequency Statement This vehicle has systems that operate on a radio frequency that comply with Part 15 of the Federal Communications Commission (FCC) rules and with Industry Canada Standards RSS‐GEN/210/220/310. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
OnStar 14-1
OnStar OnStar Overview Press = to: . Make a call, end a call, or answer an incoming call. OnStar Overview OnStar Overview ...... 14-1 . Give OnStar Hands-Free Calling voice commands. OnStar Services . Give OnStar Turn-by-Turn Emergency ...... 14-2 Navigation voice commands. Security ...... 14-2 Requires the available Directions Navigation ...... 14-2 If equipped, this vehicle has a and Connections service plan. Connections ...... 14-4 comprehensive, in-vehicle system Diagnostics ...... 14-5 that can connect to a live Advisor Press Q to connect to a live for Emergency, Security, Navigation, Advisor to: OnStar Additional Information Connection, and Diagnostic . OnStar Additional Services. Verify account information or Information ...... 14-5 update contact information. The OnStar system status light is . next to the OnStar buttons. If the Get driving directions. Requires status light is: the available Directions and Connections service plan. . Solid Green: System is ready. . Receive On-Demand . Flashing Green: On a call. Diagnostics for a check of the . Red: Indicates a problem. vehicle’s key operating systems. . Receive Roadside Assistance. Press Q or call 1-888-4ONSTAR (1-888-466-7827) to speak to an Advisor. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
14-2 OnStar
Press the OnStar Emergency button OnStar Services automatic door locks, and can help > to get a priority connection to an police locate the vehicle if it is Emergency Advisor available stolen. 24/7 to: Emergency . Get help for an emergency. With Automatic Crash Response, Navigation the built-in system can automatically . OnStar navigation requires the Be a Good Samaritan or connect to help in most crashes, Directions and Connections respond to an AMBER Alert. even if help cannot be requested. service plan. . Get crisis assistance and Press > to connect to an evacuation routes. Press Q to receive directions or Emergency Advisor. GPS have them sent to the vehicle technology is used to identify the navigation screen, if equipped. vehicle location and can provide Destinations can also be forwarded critical information to emergency to the vehicle from MapQuest.com. personnel. The Advisor is also The OnStar mapping database is trained to offer critical assistance in continuously updated. For coverage emergency situations before first maps, see www.onstar.com (U.S.) responders arrive. www.onstar.ca (Canada). Security Turn-by-Turn Navigation OnStar provides services like Stolen 1. Press Q to connect to a live Vehicle Assistance, Remote Ignition Advisor. Block, and Roadside Assistance, if the vehicle is equipped. OnStar 2. Request directions. can unlock the vehicle doors 3. Directions are downloaded to the remotely, if it is equipped with vehicle. 4. Follow the voice-guided commands. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
OnStar 14-3
Using Voice Commands Repeat Other Navigation Services During a Planned Route Available from OnStar 1. Press =. System responds: Cancel Route “OnStar ready,” then a tone. OnStar eNav: Allows subscribers to send destinations from 2. Say Repeat. System responds 1. Press =. System responds: “ ” MapQuest.com to their Turn-by-Turn with the last direction given, then “OnStar ready,” then a tone. Say Navigation or screen-based responds with OnStar ready, “Cancel route.” System “ ” navigation system. When ready, the then a tone. responds: “Do you want to directions will be downloaded to the cancel directions?” 3. Say “Goodbye.” Exits voice vehicle. commands. 2. Say “Yes.” System responds: Destination Download: Press Q, “OK, request completed, thank Get My Destination then request the Advisor to you, goodbye.” 1. Press =. System responds: download directions to the Route Preview navigation system in the vehicle. “OnStar ready,” then a tone. After the call ends, press the “Go” 1. Press =. System responds: 2. Say “Get my destination.” button on the navigation screen to “OnStar ready,” then a tone. System responds with address begin driving directions. and the distance to the 2. Say “Route preview.” System Destinations can also be destination, then responds with responds with the next three downloaded on the go. For OnStar ready, then a tone. maneuvers. “ ” information about eNav, Destination 3. Say “Goodbye.” Exits voice 3. Say “Goodbye.” Exits voice Download, and coverage maps see commands. commands. www.onstar.com (U.S.), www.onstar.ca (Canada). Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
14-4 OnStar
Connections 2. Say “Call.” The system responds 3. Say the entire number without “Please say the name or number pausing. System responds: OnStar Hands-Free Calling allows to call.” “Please say the name tag.” calls to be made and received from the vehicle. The vehicle can also be 3. Say “911” without pausing. The 4. Pick a name tag. System controlled from a cell phone through system responds “911.” responds: “About to store
OnStar 14-5
OnStar Mobile App OnStar Additional How OnStar Service Works Download the OnStar RemoteLink Information Automatic Crash Response, mobile app to select Apple, Android Emergency Services, Crisis Assist, and BlackBerry devices to check Transferring Service Stolen Vehicle Assistance, Vehicle vehicle fuel level, oil life, or tire Diagnostics, Remote Door Unlock, pressure; to start the vehicle (if Press Q to request account transfer Roadside Assistance, Turn-by-Turn equipped) or unlock it; or to connect eligibility information. The Advisor Navigation, and Hands-Free Calling to an OnStar Advisor. For OnStar can assist in canceling or removing are available on most vehicles. Not RemoteLink information and account information. If OnStar all OnStar services are available compatibility, see www.onstar.com receives information that vehicle everywhere or on all vehicles. For (U.S.), www.onstar.ca (Canada). ownership has changed, OnStar more information, a full description may send a voice message to the of OnStar services, system Diagnostics vehicle, requesting updated account limitations, and OnStar terms and information. conditions: OnStar Vehicle Diagnostics will perform a vehicle check every Reactivation for Subsequent . In the U.S. see www.onstar.com month. It will check the engine, Owners (U.S.) or call 1-888-4-ONSTAR. transmission, antilock brakes, and (1-888-466-7827). Press Q and follow the prompts to major vehicle systems. It also . In Canada see www.onstar.ca checks the tire pressures, if the speak to an Advisor as soon as (Canada) or call vehicle is equipped with the Tire possible after acquiring the vehicle. 1-888-4.ONSTAR. Pressure Monitoring System. If a The Advisor will update vehicle (1-888-466-7827). diagnostics check is needed records and will explain the OnStar service offers and options available. . TTY 1–877–248–2080. between e-mails, press Q, and an Advisor can run a check. . Press Q to speak with an Advisor. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
14-6 OnStar
.OnStar services require a vehicle service such as hills, tall buildings, TTY Users electrical system, wireless service, tunnels, weather, electrical system OnStar has the ability to and GPS satellite technologies to be design and architecture of the communicate to the deaf, available and operating for features vehicle, damage to the vehicle in a hard-of-hearing, or speech-impaired to function properly. These systems crash, or wireless phone network customers while in the vehicle. The may not operate if the battery is congestion or jamming. available dealer-installed TTY discharged or disconnected. See Radio Frequency Statement on system can provide in-vehicle OnStar service cannot work unless page 13‑20 for information access to all of the OnStar services, your vehicle is in a place where regarding Part 15 of the Federal except Virtual Advisor and OnStar OnStar has an agreement with a Communications Commission (FCC) Turn-by-Turn Navigation. wireless service provider for service rules and Industry Canada in that area, and the wireless Standards RSS-GEN/210/220/310. OnStar.com (U.S.) or OnStar.ca service provider has coverage, (Canada) network capacity, reception, and Services for People with Disabilities The website provides access to technology compatible with OnStar account information, allows service. Service involving location Advisors provide services to help management of the OnStar information about the vehicle cannot subscribers with physical disabilities subscription, and viewing of videos work unless GPS signals are and medical conditions. of each service. Get subscription available, unobstructed, and Q plan pricing and sign up for OnStar compatible with the OnStar Press for help with: Vehicle Diagnostics. Click on the hardware. OnStar service may not . Locating a gas station with an “My Account” tab on the home work if the OnStar equipment is not attendant to pump gas. page. The website navigation and properly installed or it has not been services provided may vary by . Finding a hotel, restaurant, etc., properly maintained. If equipment or country. software is added, connected, that meets accessibility needs. or modified, OnStar service may not . Providing directions to the work. Other problems beyond the closest hospital or pharmacy in control of OnStar may prevent urgent situations. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
OnStar 14-7
OnStar Personal Identification Potential Issues . In emergency situations, OnStar Number (PIN) can use the last stored GPS Some OnStar services are disabled location to send to emergency A PIN is needed to access some of after five days. OnStar cannot responders. the OnStar services, like Remote perform Remote Door Unlock or . Door Unlock and Stolen Vehicle Stolen Vehicle Assistance after the A temporary loss of GPS can Assistance. You will be prompted to vehicle has been off continuously cause loss of the ability to send change the PIN the first time when for five days. After five days, OnStar a Turn-by-Turn Navigation route. speaking with an Advisor. To can contact Roadside Assistance The Advisor may give a verbal change the OnStar PIN, call OnStar and a locksmith to help gain access route or may ask for a call back and provide the Advisor with the to the vehicle. after the vehicle is driven into an current number. open area. Global Positioning Warranty System (GPS) Cellular and GPS Antennas Avoid placing items over or near the OnStar equipment may be . Obstruction of the GPS can warranted as part of the New occur in a large city with tall antenna to prevent blocking cellular Vehicle Limited Warranty. The buildings; in parking garages; and GPS signal reception. Cellular manufacturer of the vehicle around airports; in tunnels, reception is required for OnStar to furnishes detailed warranty underpasses, or parking send remote signals to the vehicle. information. garages; or in an area with very Unable to Connect to OnStar dense trees. If GPS signals are Message Languages not available, the OnStar system The vehicle can be programmed to should still operate to call If there is limited cellular coverage respond in French or Spanish. OnStar. However, OnStar could or the cellular network has reached Q have difficulty identifying the maximum capacity, this message Press and ask an Advisor. Q Advisors can speak French or exact location. may come on. Press to try the Spanish. call again or try again after driving a few miles into another cellular area. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
14-8 OnStar
Vehicle and Power Issues Privacy OnStar services require a vehicle The complete OnStar Privacy electrical system, wireless service, Statement may be found at and GPS satellite technologies to be www.onstar.com (U.S.), available and operating for features or www.onstar.ca (Canada). to function properly. These systems Privacy-sensitive users of wireless may not operate if the battery is communications are cautioned that discharged or disconnected. the privacy of any information sent via wireless cellular communications Add-on Electrical Equipment cannot be assured. Third parties The OnStar system is integrated may unlawfully intercept or access into the electrical architecture of the transmissions and private vehicle. Do not add any electrical communications without consent. equipment. See Add-On Electrical Equipment on page 9‑50. Added electrical equipment may interfere with the operation of the OnStar system and cause it to not operate. Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (1,1)
INDEX i-1
A Airbag System (cont'd) Appearance Care What Makes an Airbag Exterior ...... 10-79 Accessories and Inflate? ...... 3-18 Interior ...... 10-83 Modifications ...... 10-3 What Will You See after an Ashtrays ...... 5-7 Accessory Power ...... 9-21 Airbag Inflates? ...... 3-19 Assistance Program, Active Handling System ...... 9-35 When Should an Airbag Roadside ...... 13-7, 13-10 Light ...... 5-23 Inflate? ...... 3-17 Audio Players ...... 7-12 Add-On Electrical Where Are the Airbags? ...... 3-16 CD ...... 7-12 Equipment ...... 9-50 Airbags Audio System Additional Information ® Adding Equipment to the Diversity Antenna System . . . .7-12 OnStar ...... 14-5 Vehicle ...... 3-25 Radio Reception ...... 7-11 Adjustments Passenger Status Indicator . . .5-17 Theft-Deterrent Feature ...... 7-2 Lumbar, Front Seats ...... 3-3 Readiness Light ...... 5-16 Automatic Air Cleaner/Filter, Engine . . . . . 10-21 Servicing Airbag-Equipped Dimming Mirrors ...... 2-15 Air Dam, Front ...... 9-17 Vehicles ...... 3-24 Door Locks ...... 2-9 Air Filter, Passenger System Check ...... 3-14 Transmission ...... 9-25 Compartment ...... 8-6 Alarm Transmission Fluid ...... 10-20 Air Vents ...... 8-6 Vehicle Security ...... 2-12 Automatic Transmission Airbag System AM-FM Radio ...... 7-6 Manual Mode ...... 9-26 Check ...... 3-25 Antenna Shift Lock Control How Does an Airbag Satellite Radio ...... 7-12 Function Check ...... 10-39 Restrain? ...... 3-18 Antilock Brake Auxiliary Passenger Sensing System (ABS) ...... 9-32 Devices ...... 7-17 System ...... 3-20 Warning Light ...... 5-21 Axle, Rear ...... 10-38 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (2,1)
i-2 INDEX
B Bulb Replacement (cont'd) Cargo Headlamps ...... 10-41 Cover ...... 4-2 Battery ...... 10-37 Headlamps, Front Turn Cautions, Danger, and Exterior Lighting Battery Signal, and Parking Warnings ...... iv Saver ...... 6-7 Lamps ...... 10-42 CD Player ...... 7-12 Jump Starting ...... 10-75 High Intensity Discharge Center Console Storage ...... 4-2 Power Protection ...... 6-7 (HID) Lighting ...... 10-42 Chains, Tire ...... 10-74 Voltage and Charging License Plate Lamps ...... 10-44 Check Messages ...... 5-34 Taillamps, Turn Signal, Engine Light ...... 5-18 Blade Replacement, Wiper . . . 10-40 and Stoplamps ...... 10-43 Child Restraints Bluetooth ...... 7-17 Buying New Tires ...... 10-68 Infants and Young Boost Gauge ...... 5-13 Children ...... 3-28 Brake Lower Anchors and System Warning Light ...... 5-20 C Tethers for Children ...... 3-33 Brakes ...... 10-32 Calibration ...... 5-5 Older Children ...... 3-26 Antilock ...... 9-32 California Securing ...... 3-37 Assist ...... 9-33 Fuel Requirements ...... 9-46 Systems ...... 3-31 Fluid ...... 10-36 Perchlorate Materials Cigarette Lighter ...... 5-7 Parking ...... 9-33 Requirements ...... 10-3 Circuit Breakers ...... 10-45 System Messages ...... 5-35 Warning ...... 10-2 Cleaning Braking ...... 9-3 Canadian Vehicle Owners ...... iii Exterior Care ...... 10-79 Break-In, New Vehicle ...... 9-17 Capacities and Interior Care ...... 10-83 Bulb Replacement ...... 10-44 Specifications ...... 12-2 Climate Control Systems Back-up Lamps ...... 10-43 Carbon Monoxide Dual Automatic ...... 8-1 Fog Lamps ...... 6-5 Engine Exhaust ...... 9-24 Clock ...... 5-6 Halogen Bulbs ...... 10-41 Hatch ...... 2-10 Cluster, Instrument ...... 5-9 Headlamp Aiming ...... 10-41 Winter Driving ...... 9-10 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (3,1)
INDEX i-3
Clutch, Hydraulic ...... 10-21 Cupholders ...... 4-1 Door Collision Damage Repair . . . . . 13-14 Customer Assistance ...... 13-6 Ajar Messages ...... 5-37 Compass ...... 5-5 Offices ...... 13-5 Locks ...... 2-7 Competitive Driving Mode . . . . . 9-36 Text Telephone (TTY) Power Locks ...... 2-8 Competitive Driving, Racing Users ...... 13-6 Drive Belt Routing, Engine . . . . . 12-5 or Other ...... 9-6 Customer Information Driver Information Connections Service Publications Center (DIC) ...... 5-25 OnStar® ...... 14-4 Ordering Information ...... 13-16 Driving Control of a Vehicle ...... 9-3 Customer Satisfaction Competitive ...... 9-36 Convenience Net ...... 4-3 Procedure ...... 13-2, 13-4 Defensive ...... 9-3 Convertible Top ...... 2-22 Drunk ...... 9-3 Messages ...... 5-36 D For Better Fuel Economy . . . . .1-22 Convex Mirrors ...... 2-15 Damage Repair, Collision . . . . . 13-14 Highway Hypnosis ...... 9-9 Coolant Danger, Warnings, and Hill and Mountain Roads ...... 9-9 Engine ...... 10-26 Cautions ...... iv If the Vehicle is Stuck ...... 9-12 Engine Temperature Daytime Running Loss of Control ...... 9-5 Gauge ...... 5-15 Lamps (DRL) ...... 6-2 Off-Road Recovery ...... 9-5 Cooling System ...... 10-24, 10-25 Defensive Driving ...... 9-3 Vehicle Load Limits ...... 9-12 Engine Messages ...... 5-38 Devices Wet Roads ...... 9-8 Courtesy Lamps ...... 6-6 Auxiliary ...... 7-17 Winter ...... 9-10 Courtesy Transportation Diagnostics Dual Automatic Climate Program ...... 13-12 OnStar® ...... 14-5 Control System ...... 8-1 Cover Distracted Driving ...... 9-2 Cargo ...... 4-2 Cruise Control ...... 9-42 Messages ...... 5-37 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (4,1)
i-4 INDEX
E Engine (cont'd) Fluid Oil Messages ...... 5-39 Automatic Transmission . . . . 10-20 Electrical Equipment, Oil Pressure Gauge ...... 5-14 Brakes ...... 10-36 Add-On ...... 9-50 Overheated Protection Power Steering ...... 10-31 Electrical System Operating Mode ...... 10-30 Washer ...... 10-32 Engine Compartment Overheating ...... 10-29 Fog Lamps Fuse Block ...... 10-45 Power Messages ...... 5-39 Bulb Replacement ...... 6-5 Fuses and Circuit Running While Parked ...... 9-24 Folding Mirrors ...... 2-15 Breakers ...... 10-45 Starting ...... 9-20 Front Air Dam ...... 9-17 Instrument Panel Fuse Entry/Exit Lighting ...... 6-6 Front Fog Lamp Block ...... 10-48 Extender, Safety Belt ...... 3-13 Light ...... 5-24 Overload ...... 10-44 Exterior Lamp Controls ...... 6-1 Front Seats Emergency ® Exterior Lamps Off Reminder . . . 6-2 Heated ...... 3-7 OnStar ...... 14-2 Exterior Lighting Battery Fuel ...... 9-45 Engine Saver ...... 6-7 Additives ...... 9-46 Air Cleaner/Filter ...... 10-21 Economy Driving ...... 1-22 Check and Service Engine Filling a Portable Fuel Soon Light ...... 5-18 F Container ...... 9-49 Compartment Overview ...... 10-8 Features Filling the Tank ...... 9-47 Coolant ...... 10-26 Memory ...... 1-9 Foreign Countries ...... 9-46 Coolant Temperature Filter, Gasoline Specifications ...... 9-46 Gauge ...... 5-15 Engine Air Cleaner ...... 10-21 Gauge ...... 5-12 Cooling System ...... 10-24, 10-25 Flash-to-Pass ...... 6-2 Recommended ...... 9-45 Cooling System Messages . . .5-38 Flashers, Hazard Warning ...... 6-4 Requirements, California . . . . .9-46 Drive Belt Routing ...... 12-5 Flat Tire ...... 10-74 System Messages ...... 5-40 Exhaust ...... 9-24 Floor Mats ...... 10-86 Oil Life System ...... 10-19 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (5,1)
INDEX i-5
Fuses General Information Heated Front Seats ...... 3-7 Engine Compartment Service and Maintenance . . . . . 11-1 Heated Mirrors ...... 2-15 Fuse Block ...... 10-45 Towing ...... 9-50 High-Beam On Light ...... 5-24 Fuses and Circuit Vehicle Care ...... 10-2 High-Speed Operation ...... 10-62 Breakers ...... 10-45 Glove Box ...... 4-1 Highway Hypnosis ...... 9-9 Instrument Panel Fuse GM Mobility Reimbursement Hill and Mountain Roads ...... 9-9 Block ...... 10-48 Program ...... 13-7 Hood ...... 10-7 Horn ...... 5-4 G H How to Wear Safety Belts Garage Door Opener ...... 5-60 Halogen Bulbs ...... 10-41 Properly ...... 3-9 Programming ...... 5-60 Hatch ...... 2-10 Hydraulic Clutch ...... 10-21 Gasoline Hazard Warning Flashers ...... 6-4 Specifications ...... 9-46 Head Restraints ...... 3-2 I Gauges Head-up Display ...... 5-30 Ignition Positions ...... 9-18 Boost ...... 5-13 Headlamps Immobilizer ...... 2-13 Engine Coolant Aiming ...... 10-41 Infants and Young Children, Temperature ...... 5-15 Bulb Replacement ...... 10-41 Restraints ...... 3-28 Engine Oil Pressure ...... 5-14 Daytime Running Infotainment ...... 7-1 Fuel ...... 5-12 Lamps (DRL) ...... 6-2 Instrument Cluster ...... 5-9 Odometer ...... 5-12 Flash-to-Pass ...... 6-2 Introduction ...... iii Speedometer ...... 5-12 High Intensity Discharge Tachometer ...... 5-12 (HID) Lighting ...... 10-42 Voltmeter ...... 5-16 High-Beam On Light ...... 5-24 Warning Lights and High/Low Beam Changer ...... 6-2 Indicators ...... 5-8 Lamps On Reminder ...... 5-25 Twilight Sentinel ...... 6-3 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (6,1)
i-6 INDEX
J Lamps (cont'd) Lights (cont'd) Messages ...... 5-42 High-Beam On ...... 5-24 Jump Starting ...... 10-75 On Reminder ...... 5-25 High/Low Beam Changer ...... 6-2 Reading ...... 6-6 One-to-Four Shift ...... 5-21 K Lap-Shoulder Belt ...... 3-10 Safety Belt Reminders ...... 5-16 Key and Lock Messages ...... 5-40 LATCH System Security ...... 5-24 Keyless Entry Replacing Parts after a StabiliTrak® OFF ...... 5-22 Remote (RKE) System ...... 2-3 Crash ...... 3-37 Tire Pressure ...... 5-23 Keys ...... 2-1 LATCH, Lower Anchors and Traction Off ...... 5-22 Tethers for Children ...... 3-33 Limited-Slip Rear Axle ...... 9-40 L Latches, Seatback ...... 3-6 Locks Labeling, Tire Sidewall ...... 10-55 Lifting the Vehicle, Tires ...... 10-3 Automatic Door ...... 2-9 Lamps Lighter, Cigarette ...... 5-7 Door ...... 2-7 Courtesy ...... 6-6 Lighting Lockout Protection ...... 2-9 Daytime Running (DRL) ...... 6-2 Entry/Exit ...... 6-6 Power Door ...... 2-8 Exterior Controls ...... 6-1 Illumination Control ...... 6-6 Loss of Control ...... 9-5 Exterior Lamps Off Lights Low-Profile Tires ...... 10-54 Reminder ...... 6-2 Active Handling System ...... 5-23 Lower Anchors and Tethers Exterior Lighting Battery Airbag Readiness ...... 5-16 for Children (LATCH Saver ...... 6-7 Antilock Brake System System) ...... 3-33 Headlamps, Front Turn (ABS) Warning ...... 5-21 Lumbar Adjustment ...... 3-3 Signal, and Parking Brake System Warning ...... 5-20 Front Seats ...... 3-3 Lamps ...... 10-42 Flash-to-Pass ...... 6-2 License Plate ...... 10-44 Front Fog Lamp ...... 5-24 Malfunction Indicator ...... 5-18 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (7,1)
INDEX i-7
M Messages (cont'd) O Service Vehicle ...... 5-47 Maintenance Odometer ...... 5-12 Starting the Vehicle ...... 5-47 Records ...... 11-15 Off-Road Tire ...... 5-48 Maintenance Schedule Recovery ...... 9-5 Transmission ...... 5-50 Recommended Fluids Oil Vehicle ...... 5-34 and Lubricants ...... 11-12 Engine ...... 10-13 Vehicle Reminder ...... 5-51 Malfunction Indicator Lamp . . . . 5-18 Engine Oil Life System . . . . . 10-19 Washer Fluid ...... 5-51 Manual Mode ...... 9-26 Engine Oil Pressure Mirrors Manual Transmission ...... 9-29 Gauge ...... 5-14 Automatic Dimming ...... 2-15 Fluid ...... 10-21 Messages ...... 5-39 Automatic Dimming Memory Features ...... 1-9 Older Children, Restraints . . . . . 3-26 Rearview ...... 2-16 Memory Seats ...... 3-4 One-to-Four Shift Light ...... 5-21 Convex ...... 2-15 Messages Online Owner Center ...... 13-6 Folding ...... 2-15 Battery Voltage and OnStar® Heated ...... 2-15 Charging ...... 5-34 System, In Brief ...... 1-23 Power ...... 2-15 Brake System ...... 5-35 OnStar® Additional Monitor System, Tire Convertible Top ...... 5-36 Information ...... 14-5 Pressure ...... 10-62 Door Ajar ...... 5-37 OnStar® Connections ...... 14-4 Engine Cooling System ...... 5-38 OnStar® Diagnostics ...... 14-5 Engine Oil ...... 5-39 N OnStar® Emergency ...... 14-2 Engine Power ...... 5-39 Navigation OnStar® Navigation ...... 14-2 Fuel System ...... 5-40 OnStar® ...... 14-2 OnStar® Overview ...... 14-1 Key and Lock ...... 5-40 Vehicle Data Recording OnStar® Security ...... 14-2 Lamp ...... 5-42 and Privacy ...... 13-19 Operation, Infotainment Ride Control System ...... 5-42 Net, Convenience ...... 4-3 System ...... 7-4 Safety Belt ...... 5-46 New Vehicle Break-In ...... 9-17 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (8,1)
i-8 INDEX
Ordering Perchlorate Materials R Service Publications ...... 13-16 Requirements, California . . . . . 10-3 Racing or Other Competitive Outlets Personalization Driving ...... 9-6 Power ...... 5-6 Vehicle ...... 5-51 Radio Frequency Overheated Engine Phone Identification (RFID) ...... 13-20 Protection Bluetooth ...... 7-17 Statement ...... 13-20 Operating Mode ...... 10-30 Power Radios Overheating, Engine ...... 10-29 Door Locks ...... 2-8 AM-FM Radio ...... 7-6 Overview, Infotainment Mirrors ...... 2-15 Reception ...... 7-11 System ...... 7-2 Outlets ...... 5-6 Satellite ...... 7-8 Protection, Battery ...... 6-7 Reading Lamps ...... 6-6 Retained Accessory (RAP) . . .9-21 P Rear Axle ...... 10-38 Seat Adjustment ...... 3-2 Panel, Roof ...... 2-18 Limited-Slip ...... 9-40 Steering Fluid ...... 10-31 Park Rear Storage ...... 4-1 Windows ...... 2-17 Shifting Into ...... 9-22 Rearview Mirrors Pregnancy, Using Safety Shifting Out of ...... 9-23 Automatic Dimming ...... 2-16 Belts ...... 3-12 Parking ...... 9-23 Reclining Seatbacks ...... 3-3 Privacy Brake ...... 9-33 Recommended Radio Frequency Brake and P (Park) Fuel ...... 9-45 Identification (RFID) ...... 13-20 Mechanism Check ...... 10-39 Recommended Fluids and Program Over Things That Burn ...... 9-23 Lubricants ...... 11-12 Courtesy Transportation . . . . 13-12 Passenger Airbag Status Recording Proposition 65 Warning, Indicator ...... 5-17 Vehicle Data ...... 13-18 California ...... 10-2 Passenger Compartment Air Records Filter ...... 8-6 Maintenance ...... 11-15 Passenger Sensing System . . . 3-20 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (9,1)
INDEX i-9
Recreational Vehicle Roads Safety Defects Reporting Towing ...... 10-79 Driving, Wet ...... 9-8 Canadian Government ...... 13-18 Reimbursement Program, Roadside Assistance General Motors ...... 13-18 GM Mobility ...... 13-7 Program ...... 13-7, 13-10 U.S. Government ...... 13-17 Remote Keyless Entry Roof Panel ...... 2-18 Safety System Check ...... 3-13 (RKE) System ...... 2-2, 2-3 Rotation, Tires ...... 10-66 Satellite Radio ...... 7-8 Replacement Bulbs ...... 10-44 Routing, Engine Drive Belt . . . . . 12-5 Scheduling Appointments . . . . . 13-12 Replacement Parts Run-Flat Tires ...... 10-53 Seatback Latches ...... 3-6 Airbags ...... 3-26 Running the Vehicle While Seats Maintenance ...... 11-14 Parked ...... 9-24 Head Restraints ...... 3-2 Replacing Airbag System ...... 3-26 Heated Front ...... 3-7 Replacing LATCH System S Lumbar Adjustment, Front . . . . . 3-3 Parts after a Crash ...... 3-37 Safety Belts ...... 3-8 Memory ...... 3-4 Replacing Safety Belt Care ...... 3-13 Power Adjustment, Front ...... 3-2 System Parts after a Crash . . . 3-13 Extender ...... 3-13 Reclining Seatbacks ...... 3-3 Reporting Safety Defects How to Wear Safety Belts Securing Child Restraints ...... 3-37 Canadian Government ...... 13-18 Properly ...... 3-9 Security General Motors ...... 13-18 Light ...... 5-24 Lap-Shoulder Belt ...... 3-10 ® U.S. Government ...... 13-17 Messages ...... 5-46 OnStar ...... 14-2 Retained Accessory Reminders ...... 5-16 Vehicle ...... 2-12 Power (RAP) ...... 9-21 Replacing after a Crash ...... 3-13 Vehicle Alarm ...... 2-12 Ride Control Systems Use During Pregnancy ...... 3-12 Selective Ride Control ...... 9-40 Active Handling ...... 9-35 Limited Slip Rear Axle ...... 9-40 Messages ...... 5-42 Selective ...... 9-40 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (10,1)
i-10 INDEX
Service Speedometer ...... 5-12 T Accessories and Sport Cup Tires ...... 10-55 Tachometer ...... 5-12 Modifications ...... 10-3 StabiliTrak Taillamps Doing Your Own Work ...... 10-6 OFF Light ...... 5-22 Turn Signal and Engine Soon Light ...... 5-18 Starter Switch Check ...... 10-38 Stoplamps ...... 10-43 Maintenance Records ...... 11-15 Starting the Engine ...... 9-20 Text Telephone (TTY) Users . . . 13-6 Maintenance, General Starting the Vehicle Theft-Deterrent Systems ...... 2-14 Information ...... 11-1 Messsages ...... 5-47 Immobilizer ...... 2-13 Parts Identification Label . . . . .12-1 Steering ...... 9-4 Time ...... 5-6 Publications Ordering Fluid, Power ...... 10-31 Tires Information ...... 13-16 Wheel Adjustment ...... 5-2 Buying New Tires ...... 10-68 Scheduling Appointments . . . 13-12 Wheel Controls ...... 5-3 Chains ...... 10-74 Vehicle Messages ...... 5-47 Storage Designations ...... 10-57 Servicing the Airbag ...... 3-24 Rear ...... 4-1 Different Size ...... 10-70 Shift Lock Control Function Storage Areas If a Tire Goes Flat ...... 10-74 Check, Automatic Cargo Cover ...... 4-2 Inflation Monitor System . . . . 10-64 Transmission ...... 10-39 Center Console ...... 4-2 Inspection ...... 10-65 Shifting Convenience Net ...... 4-3 Lifting the Vehicle ...... 10-3 Into Park ...... 9-22 Glove Box ...... 4-1 Low Profile ...... 10-54 Stuck Vehicle ...... 9-12 Out of Park ...... 9-23 Messages ...... 5-48 Signals, Turn and Sun Visors ...... 2-17 Pressure ...... 10-62 Lane-Change ...... 6-4 Symbols ...... iv Pressure Light ...... 5-23 Specifications and System Pressure Monitor System . . . 10-62 Capacities ...... 12-2 Infotainment ...... 7-1 Rotation ...... 10-66 Run-Flat ...... 10-53 Sidewall Labeling ...... 10-55 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (11,1)
INDEX i-11
Tires (cont'd) Transmission V Sport Cup ...... 10-55 Automatic ...... 9-25 Vehicle Terminology and Fluid, Automatic ...... 10-20 Alarm System ...... 2-12 Definitions ...... 10-57 Fluid, Manual ...... 10-21 Canadian Owners ...... iii Uniform Tire Quality Messages ...... 5-50 Control ...... 9-3 Grading ...... 10-70 One-to-Four Shift Light ...... 5-21 Identification Wheel Alignment and Tire Transportation Program, Number (VIN) ...... 12-1 Balance ...... 10-72 Courtesy ...... 13-12 Load Limits ...... 9-12 Wheel Replacement ...... 10-72 Turn and Lane-Change Messages ...... 5-34 When It Is Time for New Signals ...... 6-4 Personalization ...... 5-51 Tires ...... 10-67 Twilight Sentinel ...... 6-3 Reminder Messages ...... 5-51 Winter ...... 10-53 Security ...... 2-12 Towing U Towing ...... 10-79 General Information ...... 9-50 Uniform Tire Quality Vehicle Care Recreational Vehicle ...... 10-79 Grading ...... 10-70 Tire Pressure ...... 10-60 Vehicle ...... 10-79 Universal Remote System . . . . . 5-60 Vehicle Data Recording ...... 13-18 Traction Operation ...... 5-65 Ventilation, Air ...... 8-6 Active Handling System ...... 9-35 Programming ...... 5-60 Visors ...... 2-17 Control System (TCS) ...... 9-34 Using This Manual ...... iii Voltmeter Gauge ...... 5-16 Limited-Slip Rear Axle ...... 9-40 Off Light ...... 5-22 Selective Ride Control ...... 9-40 Chevrolet Corvette Owner Manual - 2013 - crc2 - 11/8/12 Black plate (12,1)
i-12 INDEX
W Warning Brake System Light ...... 5-20 Warning Lights, Gauges, and Indicators ...... 5-8 Warnings ...... iv Cautions and Danger ...... iv Hazard Flashers ...... 6-4 Washer Fluid ...... 10-32 Messages ...... 5-51 Wheels Alignment and Tire Balance ...... 10-72 Different Size ...... 10-70 Replacement ...... 10-72 When It Is Time for New Tires ...... 10-67 Windows ...... 2-16 Power ...... 2-17 Windshield Replacement ...... 10-41 Wiper/Washer ...... 5-4 Winter Driving ...... 9-10 Winter Tires ...... 10-53 Wiper Blade Replacement . . . . 10-40